(Full) He Was Banished to the Abyss for 80 Years and Returned Stronger Than Gods - Manhwa recap

While wandering around with his best friend. He was casually laughing and talking. Suddenly, Don collapsed face first onto the ground without tripping over anything before losing consciousness. His soul was violently ripped from his body. Ignoring the frantic calls of his friend, his fragile soul was forcefully sucked into a dark, bottomless abyss. [music] When he opened his eyes again, Hondung discovered he Had been thrown straight into a literal hell. Before him lay a cracked, desolate landscape littered with dried corpses scattered everywhere. A chill ran down Dong's spine. Wondering if he was dreaming or if this was

truly hell. In this bizarre place, he witnessed hordes of monsters savagely slaughtering each other. There was only one rule here. The strong live. And the weak are mercilessly torn to shreds, hiding behind a rock and watching two monsters Viciously tear each other apart. [music] He wondered in horror why he had been cast into this insane place. 10 days passed. His stomach growled with hunger. This place had no day or night, nor any sunlight. The only thing he could stomach was the rotten flesh left over from monster carcasses. He squatted down, broke off a piece of

rotten bone mixed with mangled flesh and forced it into his mouth. He had to chew ravenously while forcing himself to Swallow. Not allowing himself to vomit even a little. Because to survive in this hell, he had to swallow his disgust and live on. Engrossed in eating, he didn't notice a giant shadow looming up behind him. A massive green-skinned monster suddenly swung its claws straight at him. Startled, Dung stumbled and fell forward. He grabbed a b-sized rock and hurled it with all his might at the foul-smelling beast. The rock smashed directly into its head, causing The

monster to shriek in pain and flee for its life. Looking back at that moment, he couldn't believe he had just fought back against a monster all by himself. Although tears streamed down his face, a burning desire to live and one day return home ignited within him. On his 39th day in this hell, Dong was bashing a demon in the mouth with a club, shattering its teeth. As he struck repeatedly, only one thought consumed his mind. To survive, he had to turn These monsters into fertilizer. His survival instincts had completely consumed his humanity. On the 51st

day in hell, Dung was starting a fire inside the empty skull of a skeleton. He seriously adhered to the standard of cooked food. Grilling each piece of demon flesh until it was golden brown and crispy. Survival was his only goal. Things like stench or disgust no longer meant anything. While lost in thought, a system window suddenly appeared, Informing him that he had reached level three. Dung froze for a few seconds. Not understanding anything. But he'd been stuck here for so long that he didn't care how strange it was. Without hesitation, he immediately pressed confirm. Driven

by instinct, time flew by in a flash, and seven grueling years passed. Daung had now reached level 24. Now he could dispatch ordinary monsters with just one hand, leaving them unrecognizable even to face ID. In his 24th year, he forged a razor-sharp sword with his own hands. He made it from the stones he obtained after defeating a steel dragon knight in battle. By the 51st year, he swung his sword and beheaded a lesser creature of the divine race. And at the end of the 79th year, destiny finally guided his path. He came face to face

with the very being who had dragged him down to this wretched place. After everything, he finally reached the moment to confront the demon god who had Stolen his youth and thrown him into a pile of rotting corpses for so many years. Smoke and fire filled the air. Monster corpses stretched across the ground, and body fragments were scattered everywhere, creating the scene of a desolate battlefield. Rows of mangled monster corpses lay in heaps. All the work of the man standing in the midst of the demons, swinging his sword like a madman, that man was Dung, the

two-horned demon, the demon god's Gatekeeper, roared with rage at the audacity of someone challenging the authority of this place. It brandished its giant sword and lunged forward, intending to sever Dongs limbs and feed his corpse to the monster horde. The colossal blade swung straight for Dong, aiming to crush his body without mercy. Dongs muscles tensed as he blocked the slash with his forged sword. The clang echoing eerily throughout the abyss. Dung smirked sarcastically at the Demon, daring it to open the gate so he wouldn't have to break it down. His words sharp and provocative. The

challenge enraged the demon. It unleashed a beam of light that bound the surrounding darkness. Its menacing aura surging, the demon swung its sword again, knocking Dung back a considerable distance. The force of the blow making the ground tremble. He braced himself, digging his feet in to stop his slide. Determined to maintain his fighting Stance. The demon growled, threatening that Dung would be the one to fall today. Promising to throw him into a deeper level of hell. The threat didn't phase Dong, he leaped forward, gripping his sword tightly. His will set on finishing the fight. The

demon immediately stabilized its stance to counterattack. The tension in the air as tight as a bowring about to snap. [music] Due to its bulky frame, the monster wasn't agile, so Dung used his Flexibility to spin around and sever the demon's arm. After the slash, he used the severed limb as a foothold to launch himself forward. His movements as fluid as if he practiced for years. As Dong landed like a hero, the demon's arm thutdded to the ground behind him. A quiet echo of victory beside him. Flames gathered into an orb and a skull appeared. Its

harsh, cold voice urging him to finish off the brutal creature. The demon bared its teeth, challenging Him for daring to oppose one of the demon gods own. Its voice dripping with contempt. It threatened him with consequences, vowing to make Dung pay for insulting the demon god. Its spittle and roars, creating immense pressure. In the middle of its roar, the demon suddenly paused for a few seconds as a large hole appeared in its body. Pierced by a sword, a sword flew from out of nowhere and embedded itself deep in the ground. The unexpected event shifted the

Rhythm of the battle in a new direction just a few minutes into the fight. The demon fell silent, and the noise and chaos of the battlefield subsided. As the commotion died down, Dong could hear his own breathing amidst the wind and crackling embers filled with ultimate rage. He unleashed a killing blow that grievously wounded the demon, causing the giant to collapse helplessly, the flaming skull expressed concern, saying that if the gatekeeper died, the demon God would not let it go. Its words filled with calculation and fear, provoking the demon god had made waves, and Dong

understood the consequences. But his hatred overshadowed his fear. The Flaming Skull asked if he intended to take over this territory, but Dung bluntly replied that his goal was something else entirely. After 80 years of living at the bottom of hell, Dong had defeated countless monsters to survive. Forging a deep-seated hatred Within him, every creature here had its own story and reason for ending up in hell. A cruel reality he had witnessed firsthand, Dung suddenly asked the question, why was he here? And why did the demon god kidnap his father and bring him to this place?

[music] This was the burning question he wanted to ask the demon god upon meeting him. Seeing his suppressed emotions, the flaming skull issued a warning. It told him to get on his knees and beg for his Life if he wanted to live. And only then could he ask his questions. His vengeful instincts flared violently. Dung refused to submit, and the demand for him to beg infuriated him. He wanted the demon god to pay for his years of suffering, and the price had to be the life of the one who stole his youth. Dong drew his

sword before the demon god's castle and charged forward like a cornered beast. A furious desire gleaming in his eyes. Suddenly, the Scene shifted. An image of himself lying in a hospital bed on Earth flashed in his mind, leaving him confused and bewildered. He stared blankly at the IV bag. A strange feeling washing over him like he was dreaming of an Earth he hadn't seen in a very long time. 30 years had passed in the mortal world, and Dong's face had become gaunt, deeply etched with the marks of time. His body was stiff as he struggled

within a dream, caught between a state of living And paralysis like a semi-real entity. As he tried to control his body, the sudden sound of a falling object pulled him from his thoughts. A small detail heralding new drama. The metal tray slipped from the hands of a woman in a pink shirt, clattering to the floor with an unsettling sound. She stared at him speechless while Dung didn't recognize her at all even though she knew him very well. In fact, Dong was her son. After years of him being in a vegetative State, his awakening made her

tremble with emotion. In contrast, the sight of his family crying and hugging him in the hospital gave Dung goosebumps and he silently wished he could just stay motionless to avoid the awkwardness. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't wake himself up from this dream. Moreover, the dream was unusually realistic with sounds and images as clear as real life. He calmed himself and tried to remember what had just Happened. He had been rampaging through the demon gods castle where everything was in ruins and demon corpses littered the path. The flaming skull was still marveling

at the scene. While Dung was just panting, exhausted from the battle that had drained all his strength, he stood tall, looked at the headless demon god, and spat out a contemptuous insult, calling him a coward. That guy had pretended to negotiate for peace, then launched a sneak attack during an Opening, only to be beheaded and split in two by Dong. Theoretically, Dung was now the Lord of Hell, but he couldn't care less about that meaningless title. Suddenly, the system displayed a notification asking if he wanted to return to Earth. He stood there stunned, unable to

believe his eyes that after 80 years, he had a chance to return to the human world. It turned out the system had this option all along. But it only unlocked after defeating the final boss. If he had known from the start, [music] he wouldn't have had to endure decades of suffering like that. Earth was the place he had lived before falling into hell. And for 80 years, [music] he had prayed every single day for a way out. Therefore, he had nothing left to miss about this insane place and immediately chose to return to Earth. A

blinding white light appeared and that light completely engulfed his body. Once again, he found himself lying in a Hospital bed. With a doctor carefully checking his every reaction, the scene felt more real than any dream. The doctor informed his mother that after such a long time in a vegetative state, movement would be quite difficult. But with steady rehabilitation, he would gradually improve. Hearing this, Dong's mother burst into tears of joy, grabbing the doctor's hand and thanking him profusely. Meanwhile, Dong found the atmosphere suffocating, gasping for air Like a fish out of water. He was bewildered.

Unsure if this was a dream or reality or if he was receiving a signal from somewhere else, the children standing nearby were terrified. Shutting their eyes tightly in fear. The doctor tried to calm him down but was met with a growl from Dung, who demanded he stay away. He suddenly bit the doctor's hand hard, making the man's face flush with pain. Even he didn't understand if that action was instinct, ace, or the effect Of some toxin. He tried to tell himself that this was just a long, terrifying nightmare, he swatted the doctor's hand away to

continue struggling. Refusing to be still, it was as if he was trying to escape an invisible force. Thrashing about until he fell onto the floor. And still, he didn't stop. He screamed in despair. After so many years surviving in hell, fighting to his last breath, was he now being forced to give up? He had prayed every second on that frozen Wasteland. No, he wouldn't accept it. He couldn't die like this. He begged to be sent back to that place. Two burly orderlys immediately entered and pulled him to his feet. Dung couldn't believe it after conquering

hell. Now only his head and mouth could still function. As he was struggling violently, his eyes caught sight of something unusual outside the window. It was a swirling vortex of yellow electricity amidst thick, spiraling dark clouds. The Bizarre sight made him forget to struggle, giving the orderlys a chance to easily place him back on the bed. That vortex hovered over the skyscrapers, releasing glowing particles of unknown origin. After staring for a few more seconds, he shrieked and screamed wildly as if his soul was being dragged back to hell. The two orderlys had to use all

their strength to hold Dong down on the bed to inject him with a sedative, forcing him to lie still and Quiet. The hospital looked more like a mental asylum. Dung gradually drifted into unconsciousness, but still managed to curse a few last words. He slept soundly until the 9:00 morning news broadcast which reported on a strange incident in Songba district right in Seoul. A mysterious gate was discovered and the regional hunter squad was immediately dispatched to the scene to respond. Amidst the ruins, the hunter squad was urgently sending a report to The command center. The initial

suppression was complete with only the cleanup and control of residual energy remaining. According to the report, if the situation stabilized, they would withdraw within the next hour. The squad captain was currently at the hospital carrying a fruit basket while directing his subordinates over the phone. Demanding an update as soon as the mission was complete, he added that he would handle the rest and they just Needed to wrap things up cleanly. In his room, Dung was still listening to the news. Thanks to the quick response of the hunter squad, the strange gate had been completely destroyed.

He pondered thoughtfully about the portal and the hunter squad. Never expecting Earth to have changed so much after his 80 years in hell. While he was lost in thought, the regional squad captain walked in to visit him, Dong was bewildered. [music] Having no idea who this man was or why He was acting so familiar. After staring intently for a few seconds, he finally recognized the familiar face. It was Chanho. Hearing Dong say his name correctly, an emotional Chanho rushed over, bombarding him with questions. As it had been 10 years since the day he collapsed and

fell into a coma, although he had forgotten many things, the memory of his graduation day 10 years ago was still vivid in Dong's mind. That day, while walking with his best friend, he Suddenly felt dizzy, staggered, and then collapsed onto the street. From that day on, he had been in a vegetative state for 10 long years in a cold hospital room. The time in hell was 80 years. But in the real world, [music] only 10 years had passed. During that time, his mother had endured countless hardships to cover his hospital bills and medication. She had

to work two, sometimes even three jobs at once just to make enough money to keep him alive. Now, Chanho hoped Dizong would recover quickly to support his family and even promised to help him find a stable job. Dizong nodded in understanding, but his expression fell as if something was weighing heavily on his mind. That afternoon, his mother pushed him out to the courtyard in a wheelchair so he could get some fresh air. As they moved, he thought about how he had fought every second to survive in hell. While here, his mother had to bear all

the hardship for him. His frail body Made him unable to do anything for himself. He could only watch helplessly as things happened. He realized this world was just as harsh as hell. Perhaps even more so, driving people to deeper despair. Just then, his mother froze when she saw two strangers approaching. They were the debt collectors who had tracked her down. One was fat, the other was skinny, but both of them exuded an air of shamelessness and spoke with insolent tones. The fat one demanded to Know why she hadn't been in touch. While the skinny one

sarcastically remarked that after so many delays, she had just disappeared. Asking if she planned to skip out on the debt, terrified, Dung's mother hastily pleaded for an extension until next month. Promising she would pay it all back. [music] She tried to grab the fat man's hand to beg for a little more time, but he shoved her hand away so forcefully that she staggered, cursing at her like a wild animal. He Yelled that if she borrowed money, she had to pay it back and she shouldn't think she could just run from her debt. The two of

them treated her please like a joke. Showing not a single shred of pity. The fat man gritted his teeth, rolled up his sleeves, and punched Dongs mother without any restraint. Dung could only sit in his wheelchair and watch the scene in despair. Unable to even lift a hand to protect his mother. He screamed, calling them Useless insects. The shout caught the two men's attention. But instead of being scared, they burst out in gleeful laughter. Dong gritted his teeth and retorted. Insects are more useful than you two. At least they know how to live without hurting

others. His mother panicked, trying to stop her son. Afraid his insolent words would provoke the madman in front of them. The fat man roared, grabbed Dong by the collar, lifted him up, and yelled at him to Repeat what he had just said. Trembling, [music] Dongs mother begged them, explaining that her son was still young and didn't know any better. She pleaded with them to let him go, not to push a sick patient to the brink. But once provoked, they wouldn't back down. The fat man blamed her, saying she borrowed all that money just to support

him. Even while being restrained, Dong's mouth kept spouting sarcastic remarks that Only enraged the man further. The bastard cursed at him, asking if his brain hadn't woken up yet, or if he'd been lying down so long he'd forgotten how to think. He declared he would show an insect like him how he deserved to be treated. He threw Dung down like a sack of trash, then stepped forward and unleashed a flurry of punches on his body. All he could do was raise his hands to cover his head. Trying to minimize the damage, the man's foot Repeatedly

kicked him in the stomach. The pain so intense that Diesson could only grit his teeth and curse silently in his mind. If this body were still strong, that Fatso wouldn't stand a chance. But now, all he could do was silently endure the beating. As his mother cried watching him get beaten, he thought that if this were hell, this man would have been torn to shreds long ago. Just then, the system suddenly displayed a new mission, asking if he would accept It. If he refused, he would lose the right to receive the compensation from this mission.

The mission appeared unexpectedly, but it was also the only glimmer of hope in his moment of despair. The status window appeared, bringing a flicker of doubt to Dong's mind. This was the familiar interface that had helped him survive for 80 years in the blood soaked pits of hell. Suddenly, everything around him stopped. The color drained from Dongs eyes, And the fat man stood still as a stone statue. The bizarre scene confused him. The whole world seemed to be frozen, as if time itself had stopped moving. Could it be that everything became like this because he

had accepted the mission? The system immediately initiated a low-level body restoration mission, requiring him to move to a target location within one hour. The reward was a divine elixir that would restore 10% of his physical condition. Although he didn't fully Understand the details, he knew this was his most precious chance to recover his physical strength right now. About 10 m away, a shimmering red arrow pointed toward the target destination. It was a short distance, but for his paralyzed body, it felt like an endless journey. Daong gritted his teeth, dragging his body across the rough ground

with both hands. He thought to himself, "If hell couldn't break me, this is nothing. But at this snail's pace, reaching the Destination seemed impossible." The system clock flashed, showing 17 minutes and 46 seconds remaining. He reminded himself that this couldn't be solved with emotions. He needed to keep a clear head. The system had never given him an impossible mission before, and this time was no exception. Dung had to scrutinize every word in the mission description to find a way to survive. After some analysis, he finally figured out the key to this situation. He tremblingly Reached

out for the handle of a nearby wheelchair. Meanwhile, time ticked by relentlessly, the clock never stopping, he mustered every last bit of his remaining strength, activating his innate skill to pull himself into the wheelchair. 35 seconds left, which quickly dropped to 15 seconds in the blink of an eye. Dzong shot towards the target like an arrow. With explosive speed in every turn of the wheels, the wheelchair flew like a hurricane in the Final seconds. As the clock hit six, then dropped to two. He used all his strength to ram into the red arrow, causing it

to shatter into a hundred pieces like broken crystal. He finally managed to complete the mission just before the clock hit zero. While he was still panting, a red vial appeared right before Dong's eyes. The system announced it was a supreme recovery elixir capable of restoring his current state. Still in the wheelchair, he chugged the entire Bottle of medicine, and it took effect the moment it hit his throat. All the pain vanished instantly, and Dong felt a surge of energy flow through his body. This must be the elixir's effect. Everything returned to normal, and Dzong's sudden

reappearance stunned his mother. and the thugs. The fat thug looked around confused about where he had just disappeared to. Suddenly, two security guards rushed over shouting, "Hey, you! What are you doing just Standing there?" Dongs mother hurriedly ran towards him. Filled with worry, the thugs were bewildered. Wondering how he could have just appeared out of nowhere like that. The skinny one tugged on the fat one's shirt, telling him to let it go. That the mother and son just got lucky today. Nightfell and Dizung lay in his hospital bed, his mind filled with thoughts. Why did

the status window appear at that exact moment? I tried to summon it so Many times before to no avail. I need to recover my body quickly before those bastards come back. To recover, I need to accept missions. But the problem is I can't bring up the system panel now. Suddenly, a voice a saying that the god Pantheon was waiting for the absolute one. Dzung couldn't tell where the sound was coming from. Then his body was lifted into the air, flying into a hazy multi-dimensional space. Strangely enough, his seemingly useless legs Landed on the ground as

light as a feather. The system immediately announced that he was in the divine temple where the log of the absolute one had been acknowledged, and it required him to realize it. Although he didn't understand what was happening, Dzong thought it was just a dream. So, he decided to follow the systems instructions. He gave a confident smile and started the new mission. A simple recovery chain quest appeared. The Requirement this time was to eliminate the target with the reward being a special memory chip and a 30% restoration of his jade body status. Suddenly, a demon's head

emerged. With a pair of long, sharp fangs, Dong took a deep breath. Then, threw a single punch that made the demon's head explode in an instant. The next recovery mission appeared. Run 10 km. The reward was a strengthening potion and a 5% restoration of his jade body. He ran With all his might, sweat drenching his entire body. Next, mission number five appeared, requiring 1,000 push-ups. With the same rewards as before, he had only completed half of them. Doing so many missions was gradually depleting Dong stamina. He had been grinding relentlessly for 10 days. But his

progress had only reached 45%. [music] And the rewards were just a few measly supplements. At this rate, who knows when he'd ever finish. He started to get Frustrated with the repetitive quests. He wished the system would generate some more decent missions. As if hearing his wish, the system immediately sent a new recovery mission. Low difficulty. Confront the demon queen. N time limit. The reward was a mid-grade potion and an additional 10% restoration. As soon as he heard the name, Dzong found it familiar. Before he could think, thunder roared and lightning struck. Following that, a beam

of blue light shot down From the sky to the ground. Within that light, a colossal monster with blood red eyes gradually took form. With just a glance, Dong immediately recognized the old enemy who had almost killed him in hell. The monster with its mountain-like body and razor-sharp teeth roared and immediately overwhelmed him in their reunion. It swung its arm for a preemptive strike, [music] and Dong barely managed to block it. If he kept getting cornered like this, sooner or Later his face would be beaten beyond recognition before being pushed back further. Dung leaped into the

air, facing the demon queen directly. He clenched his fist, gathering his strength for a finishing blow. But unfortunately, he landed right in the monster's swing path. As a result, he took a devastating hit and was used as a punching bag by the beast who beat him relentlessly and without mercy. Even though his body achd and blood was Spilling from his mouth, Dong gritted his teeth and staggered on, determined not to fall. Seeing this, the monster roared madly, calling him an annoyingly resilient pest. It threw a punch straight at his head, but Dung dodged just in

time. Its attacks rained down on him continuously, as relentless as a storm. Every time he was hit, he remembered the feeling of being tortured by the demon queen in hell all those years ago. And the moment he had Counteratt attacked also came back to him vividly just as the monster's hand grabbed him. It was suddenly sliced off. Falling into several pieces, Dong landed safely with a sword in his hand. He was startled. Remembering that he could summon weapons without hesitation, the two charged at each other like wild beasts. With Dung roaring a challenge for it

to go back to hell, the system immediately announced mission complete. Jade body recovery rate has reached 55%. The sky began to brighten with the light of dawn. In the hospital, a hand gently pushed open the window to welcome the morning sun. The sound woke Dong's mother, still groggy, she rubbed her eyes, not yet recognizing the person standing before her. When she saw the face clearly, [music] she was too shocked to speak because it was her son. Before long, the hospital's working hours began. A nurse helped Dung with a mobility test and he performed every Task

effortlessly stunning his mother and the doctor. His mother turned to the doctor asking why since he had previously said it would take 6 months to recover. How is it that after only 15 days? My son can move normally like a healthy person. The doctor was silent because his recovery was beyond all medical understanding. That non-answer made her start to worry. Could her son be one of those things? The doctor reassured her that Dong showed some Traits similar to an awakened person, so there was no need to worry too much. Hearing that, she felt somewhat more

at ease. During the nurse's checkup, Dong suddenly lost his temper, yelling straight in her face, causing the flustered nurse to apologize, seeing her son able to get angry. His mother felt relieved instead of trying to stop him. Dong now had full control of his body and his limbs as agile as if they had never been paralyzed. He was determined To regain his peak physical condition in the shortest time possible. Afterward, he stepped outside to get some fresh air and clear his head. [music] He saw his mother happily thanking the nurse who had cared for him

for the past 10 years. But the nurse said it was his mother's perseverance and sacrifice that were truly admirable, which moved her to tears. Dzong couldn't imagine how his mother had shouldered that burden for all those years. Seeing his mother's Tears strengthened his resolve not to let her suffer anymore. He immediately slipped into the restroom, not to use it, but to travel to the divine temple. The system confirmed the command and instantly transported him to the requested destination. He wanted to speed up his recovery process with larger scale missions. The system allowed him to choose

the difficulty level to suit his goals. Regardless, this time he was determined to settle Everything in one go. He didn't hesitate to choose the highest difficulty hell level. As soon as he finished speaking, a giant sphere appeared and began to crack, shattering into large pieces. Suddenly, a tall young man appeared, carrying a heavy, menacing sword. Dung appeared indifferent, not paying much mind to the stranger's appearance. But then, the man gave a sinister smile, his eyes looking up with a calculating gaze. He was startled when he saw that the Face was an exact copy of his

own. The system sent a notification. The target ahead is your doppelganger, and the mission is to eliminate him, the two stared at each other in silence. As Dong summoned his sword and glared at the other guy with utter contempt. Before he could react, the doppelganger charged forward like a wild beast on the attack. Desung parried the slash, but his opponent leaped high into the air, dodging the blades reach. The Doppelganger brought his sword down with a fierce slash, and Dung struggled to block the devastating blow. The immense force sent him flying backward like a punching

bag. Meanwhile, his opponent landed gracefully. As if nothing had happened. A single moment of carelessness almost got Dzong defeated, giving him no time to breathe. The doppelganger pressed his attack, striking relentlessly, they clashed wildly, and Dong was repeatedly slashed On his arms and legs, covering him in injuries. He no longer had the strength to withstand the terrifying speed and power of the attacks if the fight dragged on any longer. he would surely lose. A devastating blow struck him squarely in the chest, sending him flying back hundreds of meters. That was the price he paid for

being overconfident at the start. Dong struggled to his feet amidst the white smoke. Gripping his sword tightly as he Coughed and smirked, he said with contempt. A copy like this is worse than a cheap knockoff from a night market. "No matter what, you're not getting away from me today." Diong activated his demon blood, his body transforming as a murderous aura radiated from him like a resurrected demon. The doppelganger started to feel the pressure and immediately launched a preemptive attack. He charged forward, intending to slice Dong in half, but he was shocked To find that his

opponent had already teleported right beside him. He slammed the doppelganger's head to the ground and raised his sword to finish him off, but his opponent managed to dodge the final blow, breaking free and quickly retreating. Not to be outdone, he also activated his demon blood to fight on equal footing. Now transformed into two fierce demons. They charged at each other with equal destructive power. Dong yelled at him to just disappear and [music] save them the trouble of dragging this out. Suddenly, the doppelganger appeared out of thin air and stabbed his sword straight into Dong's shoulder.

Without stopping, he aimed for another fatal blow right between Dongs eyes. The immense pain caused Dung to lose control, forcing him out of the virtual world. Outside, the cleaning lady was frantically knocking on the door while he stood inside as motionless as a Statue. The immense pressure made Dung feel that if he failed this time, all his previous efforts would be for nothing. He racked his brain, trying to come up with a plan to defeat his doppelganger. Meanwhile, the cleaning lady had almost gotten the door open, [music] but luckily, someone called her up to the

third floor just in time. Back in the virtual world, Dzong opened his inventory and rummaged through it, searching for a necessary item, gritting His teeth. He muttered, "This mission isn't over yet." Dong pulled out a divine potion, a precious reward from his quests, and it was exactly what he needed to launch a counterattack. The system announced that the potion restored 20% of the user's health and stamina. In that case, just five vials would be enough for Dung to fully recover his strength and keep fighting. Seeing him about to drink the potion, the doppelganger immediately charged,

Intending to stop him at all costs. But Dong wasn't going to let that happen. His eyes turning ice cold. After drinking the first vial, he felt power surging through his veins like fire, he reached back into his inventory. Pulling out several more potions with ragged breaths. He didn't want to drag this out any longer. [music] His only goal was to restore his power to its maximum. As he drank the second vial, he dodged a kick. And by the third, he had already Summoned his sword to block a counterattack. He downed the last two vials, and

a powerful wave of energy surged through his body. [music] At the peak of the battle, the doppelganger grabbed Dong by the neck and lifted him off the ground. He was about to deliver a finishing blow to his abdomen. But Dong unexpectedly opened his inventory at that exact moment. The doppelganger's blade passed harmlessly through the virtual space. While Dong's sword Plunged into his opponent's stomach, his body began to disintegrate. As the system announced, "Mission complete." The system confirmed that Dong's condition was fully restored, allowing the hell system to be activated in the real world. Dong clenched

his fists. Thrilled to feel his power returning. The network of scars reminded him of his grueling training in hell. A new notification popped up, informing him of a flood of unread messages. When he Opened them, they were all pleased for help addressed to the ruler of hell. He recalled the 80 long years of bloody survival he endured at the bottom of the abyss. All that just for the title of leader. How ridiculous. Dong gave it the middle finger, vowing not to be tied down and ordered the system to get him out of that place. Back

in the hospital, he was doing push-ups, each one clean and effortless. [music] As he worked out, he remained lost in an endless Stream of thoughts. Just then, his mother and the doctor walked in. Freezing in shock at the site before them. The doctor exclaimed that her son might be an awakened one, making his mother extremely worried. He added that there might have been signs before, but no one could explain the phenomenon. He advised her to go to the association for a more thorough examination. Dung's mother was bewildered, but had no choice but to follow the

doctor's advice. In The taxi, he sat next to his mother, his mind still dwelling on the association and the awakened ones despite pretending to be indifferent. He could tell his mother was trying to hide something from him. During the 10 years he was in a coma. How exactly had the world changed? The taxi stopped in front of the small house on the hillside where he and his mother used to live. His mother told him to go inside first, saying she was just going to stop by the neighbor's house For a quick chat. As he stepped

inside, Dong froze when he saw someone rummaging through a cabinet and taking out money, he looked at the unfamiliar girl. Unable to recall ever having met her before, his mother walked in and asked him what he wanted her to cook. Then she turned to look at the girl. She called out, "Ji Su, where have you been for the past few days? Why didn't you answer your phone? You have no idea how worried I was." Her gaze fell on the girl's hand, which was Clutching a 20,0001 bill. Ji Su froze, quickly hid the money, and then

walked past her mother and brother without saying a word. Dizong was stunned. Even though it felt like 80 years had passed, he couldn't believe he hadn't recognized his own little sister. With a heavy heart, Ji Su said, "You look healthier now. But for us, every single day has been like living in hell." She turned to leave, causing their mother to call out her name in a panic. Just then, a loud Banging on the door made the entire family jump in surprise. It was that skinny guy from yesterday, standing outside and screaming his head off. He

started a countdown, shouting that if they didn't open up in 3 seconds, he'd break the door down, leaving the family frozen and holding their breath. Hearing this, Dzong's blood began to boil with rage. The skinny guy kept kicking the door, screaming, "You think you can hide from me? Did you really think bringing That [ __ ] home would solve anything? Ji Su resolutely stepped forward to open the door and her mother cried out in alarm. Meanwhile, the heavy set man turned to his partner and asked, "Are you sure this is the right house?" He then

guessed, "Maybe that woman already took her kids and ran off." Suddenly, Ji Su threw the door open, stepped out, and started yelling right in the two debt collector's faces. The two men were left speechless, only able to watch as she Walked away. >> [music] >> The skinny guy guessed she was the owner's daughter while the heavy set one watched her leave with a sinister Lear having been found. Mrs. Leanne frantically apologized for not notifying them before her son was discharged from the hospital. Trembling, she offered them her wallet, saying it was all the money she

had and begged them to take it for now. But he slapped the wallet to The ground, sending money scattering all over the floor. Dung, who was standing nearby, roared in anger. His eyes blazing with fury. But the man continued to hurl insults, calling his mother an ungrateful wretch when he saw his mother get slapped squarely across the face. Dong finally snapped. He lunged forward and delivered a punch that sent the skinny guy crumbling to the floor. His mouth a bloody mess. The heavy set guy ran in from outside and frantically Helped his partner to his

feet. Dizong stepped closer, his voice low and dangerous. I was going to look for you guys, but I guess you decided to save me the trouble. The heavy set guy snarled. Aren't you the [ __ ] from the wheelchair? You should be grateful to your mom. She went into debt because of you. Dang moved in closer, his eyes as cold as ice. Do you have any idea what I had to live through in hell? As soon as the words left his mouth, he grabbed the Man's head and slapped him so hard that blood splattered. His

rage boiled over. and all he wanted was to repay this humiliation a hundred times over the moment the blow landed. The man collapsed, his face slamming into the floor in a panic. His eyes darted around and landed on a wooden chair in the corner of the room. The heavy set man grabbed the chair and charged at Dong, but Dong punched straight through the chair and the force of the blow knocked The man to the ground unconscious. Seeing this, the skinny guy pulled a knife from his belt and started waving it around wildly to intimidate him.

Dong walked over and grabbed the wrist of the hand that had slapped his mother. He bent the man's wrist backward, causing him to scream in agony. The fat guy behind him yelled, [music] "You think you can just get away with this?" Dong didn't bother to answer. Just tilted his chin up with a cold gaze. He said, "I'm Just seeing you off. Consider it payback for the debt you left on my mother's face." Dongs mother burst into tears, screaming for her son to stop. The two terrified thugs scrambled to their feet and fled before they could

get hit again. They jumped into their car and the fat one panted, asking how that guy got so damn strong. The skinny one, still trembling, said he's not the same person anymore. 10 years in a vegetative state [music] and now he's Completely different from his office. The director of the debt collection agency ordered them to get their body forfeite agreement no matter what. The fat guy thought that wasn't the main concern. The important thing now was how to take down that Dong guy just as they spotted Ji Su wandering the streets looking dazed. The fat

guy ordered the car to stop so they could make their move. Meanwhile, back at Dong's home, his mother explained that she had sold Both their house and their shop to cover his hospital bills. She thought that would be enough to wake him up, but she ended up spending even the security deposit for their rental. She had to borrow from three different lone sharks introduced by an acquaintance. But debt just piled on top of debt before she could even pay off the principal. The interest had already stacked up. Dung pressed her, asking, "Isn't Ji Su still

in school? Why does she have to work so Often?" His mother choked up as she explained that she got injured at work last year. So Ji Su had to drop out of school to work at a restaurant. The girl said she could earn money herself to help out. Working at a gas station during the day and then at a convenience store at night, he blamed his mother for not keeping her in school. But she explained that if Ji Su didn't work, how would they have had the money to care for him in the hospital? But

for the Past few months, with no signs of progress, the girl suddenly left home and disappeared without a trace, his mother urged Dong not to do anything foolish. Reminding him that they were still a family. Hearing that, Dong fell silent. Unable to say another word, suddenly his mother's phone rang. It was a call from the thugs from earlier. He urged his mother to give him the phone so he could talk to them himself. His expression immediately changed and he Roared into the phone. [music] It was clear something serious had just happened. The two thugs car

had driven deep into the city center. They had tied Ji Su's hands and gagged her. The fat guy called Dong warning him that he messed with the wrong people and should act smart. We're giving you exactly one day. Get 100 million1 and call us back with your abilities. That shouldn't be too hard, right? If you want your sister to be safe, don't try any tricks, don't Even think about outsmarting us. The moment he heard Ju's voice and their taunts, a fire of rage ignited within Dong. Seeing the look on his face, his mother knew immediately

that something bad was about to happen, he turned away, saying he was going out for a bit and would be right back. His mother made him promise not to put himself in a dangerous situation. If you end up in jail for assault or battery, I won't be able to go on living. It was only then That he realized problems on Earth couldn't be solved the same way they were in hell. Just then, a notification popped up on the system window, making him freeze in his tracks. His mother's worry was obvious, but he immediately turned back

to reassure her. Nothing's going to happen. Mom, don't worry. Only after leaving the house did he dare to look closely at the notification. It was a one-time reward to unlock a basic skill. It included four skills: poison, Invisibility, hellfire, and soul summoning. After thinking for a moment, he realized no other skill could compare to this one. At an apartment complex, the thugs dragged Ji Su into an elevator, preparing to go to an upper floor. Suddenly, sparks of lightning flashed inside the elevator. The fat guy paid it no mind until a shadowy, eerie figure rose up

from the floor. It was Dong. He looked the man straight in the eye and said, "Didn't you want money? I'm here to deliver it." Earlier, he had chosen to activate the dark soul summoning skill. A blue flame erupted in the palm of his hand. Immediately after, it transformed into a trickle of black liquid. Drawing a large circle on the floor, he immediately tore off the piece of the fat guy's bloodstained shirt, threw it into the black void, and gave a command. Follow the trail of his blood and lead me to him. That was precisely why

Dong was able to appear in this Place. The skinny thug lunged forward to throw a punch, but Dong leaned back and dodged it cleanly. He grabbed the man's face and delivered a blow that sent him crashing to the ground, foaming at the mouth. The fat guy cowered in a corner, trembling and asked if he was an awakened. Dung frowned slightly, not understanding what an awakened was. Just then, the elevator doors opened and the fat guy panicked. Running out to call for backup, he screamed for his Underlings, telling them the opponent was an awakened and that

they should all charge in together. Before he could get far, Dong struck him on the back of the neck, causing his face to slam into the floor. His enraged underlings charged forward, brandishing clubs and bats, but Dong dodged every swing with ease, countering their attacks as if he were a trained fighter. He struck relentlessly, giving them no time to react. When everything was quiet, Dong stepped into The elevator where Ji Su was still sitting in a daysaze. He unteeded her ropes, removed her gag, and told her to go home first to be safe. She looked

at him, worried about what her brother was going to do next. Dung smiled gently and told her, "Just go home. I'll take care of the rest." It was late at night, but the lights were still on in the hallway on the other side. The floor was littered with motionless bodies. Dung calmly put his hands in his pockets and Walked up the stairs, one step at a time. Upstairs, a few more thugs were sitting around puffing on cigarettes. He sighed softly. Thinking this was no different from cleaning out another cockroach nest. His casual words were enough

to send the whole group into a rage. A massive brawl broke out. The glass door of the headquarters shattered, sending shards flying everywhere. Elsewhere, a phone rang. to shrill. A guy with a carp tattoo picked Up the phone and after listening, he flew into a rage. He growled, "I told you not to call when I'm off duty." His underling frantically told him the boss needed to get to the office quickly. The boss slammed the table and roared, "Who dares to cause trouble in my territory?" They managed only a few trembling words in reply before hanging

up in a panic. The man gritted his teeth and crushed his red iPhone, his eyes blazing with anger. At the same time, back at the Headquarters, shattered glass and sprawled bodies blocked the entire hallway. In another room, Dong found one more thug. Trembling so hard he looked like he was about to faint. Suddenly, a loud explosion echoed and white smoke filled the corridor. Dung spun around cautiously and saw a huge man charging straight at him. Han swung his massiva hunt, slamming Dongs face into the cold floor. The boss looked down, asking contemptuously if he was

out of his Mind, thinking back when he used his powers. His mother and Jizu didn't seem very surprised. Perhaps they had already gotten used to the existence of people with such abilities. While Dizong, focused on his recovery, hadn't yet fully understood how the real world had changed. But for Deong, taking down this giant brute was as easy as snapping his fingers. However, the boss was no pushover either. He quickly backed away realizing the opponent before him was no Ordinary foe. Diasung stood up, dusted off his clothes, and asked the boss coldly, "You're also one of

those awakened they keep talking about, aren't you?" The boss gave a sinister smile and said, "It's too late for regrets now, because I'm going to send you to hell to meet King Yama." Hearing the word hell, a glint appeared in Dongs eyes, he gathered energy in his hand and launched a direct blow at the man's face. A single punch sent him flying backward, Slamming hard against the wall. He was stunned, unable to comprehend how he had been defeated so easily, and he refused to accept it. Dung walked over, stomped his foot on the man's face,

and spoke in an icy tone while I was away. You bastards dared to harass my family. Only then did he realize that Dong was also an awakened, but on a completely different level. The only thing on his mind now was how to stay alive. The boss weakly pleaded, saying that if he wanted Money, he would give him everything. Dong paused and coldly asked where the money was. Han trembled and pointed towards the safe inside the cabinet. The moment Dung stepped towards it, he stealthily slipped away from the scene. As he ran, he jerked his head,

telling his underlings to retreat quickly. In the parking garage, he sat in his car, seething through gritted teeth. What the hell is that guy? I'll be back to level his house. Just then, Dizong appeared Behind him and said softly, "I forgot to ask for the safe's password." His demonic hand gripped the man's head tightly as he warned in a low voice, "No matter where you hide, I will find you anytime." Afterwards, Dong went up to the rooftop, opened the safe, and gathered all the money from inside. He counted it carefully. The total was over 532

million1. Looking at the pile of cash, he immediately thought about buying a house in Seoul. The feeling of Having extra money put him in a good mood, and he walked straight into a phone store. An enthusiastic employee introduced him to the newest model, saying its price was only 2.99 million1. Seeing him looking at the pink phone, the employee smiled and said, "This model was a huge hit with the ladies and he'd give him a big discount." At the mention of women, Dongs gaze suddenly became thoughtful. The seller continued saying it was a great deal Which

made him nod and buy it on the spot. It was just an ordinary phone. Yet the seller had jacked the price skyhigh. Even so. Dong pulled out a thick wad of cash and paid without hesitation. He even bought two of them, making the seller ecstatic, his thanks echoing down the street. When he got home, he placed the bag with the phones on the table next to Ji Sus spot. from the kitchen. His mother's voice called out, "Dang, come and eat dinner, son." But When she came out, her son had vanished without a trace. As night

fell and the city lit up, Ji Su also started getting ready to go out. At a pork belly barbecue restaurant, Dong waved to Chanho, who was already waiting. Chanho raised his glass, complimenting him on how different he looked compared to when he was in the hospital. Then he asked if Dong had thought about his future yet. Seeing Dong's indifferent expression, Chanho reminded him, "We're Not high school students anymore." Dzong suddenly asked, "With 500 million, what kind of apartment can you buy?" Chanho was stunned. Then replied, "That's only enough to rent a small place on the

outskirts of Seoul. If you want to buy, you'll need at least 1 to2 billion to even start thinking about it." The world had completely changed since the day he fell. Diong downed his bitter drink as Chanho recounted what his mother had said about the awakened ever since he Woke up. He kept hearing people call him an awakened one. Chanhos eyes widened and he scoffed. "So, you really don't know anything, do you?" A little later, they both stepped outside the restaurant to smoke and Chanho began his story. After you went down, a strange gate suddenly appeared.

At first, it only caused a few weird phenomena, but humanity still had it under control. But then monsters started pouring out of that gate in droves, both numerous and Ferocious, attacking people. The military used all of its most advanced weaponry, but nothing worked, and humanity suffered devastating losses, both materially and mentally. Dizong frowned and asked, "Even guns and cannons were useless." Chanho blew out a puff of smoke and replied softly. All conventional weapons were powerless. That's everything I heard during that time. Only aura weapons forged from the corpses of monsters. It could fight back Against

them. And only the awakened are capable of using those aura weapons. Chanhos voice turned serious as he pointed directly at Dong. Just like you, Dong pretended to fiddle with his phone. Subtly showing off the expensive new device he'd bought. Seeing this, Chan Ho immediately asked about it. And Dong went on and on about how it was the hottest new model, making Chan Ho look on in exasperation. I heard they're giving that phone away for free. Don't Tell me you actually spent money on it. He was speechless, unable to respond, just standing there while his friend

kept teasing him. Getting back to the topic of monsters, Chonho said, "Beside aura weapons, the awakened can also use aura to enhance their bodies. That's also why your body recovered so unusually fast and why you were able to take down that gang leader so easily. Dasung sighed half joking. If I'm an awakened one, then lend me some money. Chanho was dumbfounded. His mouth a gape. Not knowing how to answer, Don casually turned and asked about his monthly income. Just as he finished the question. A violent vortex suddenly swirled in the sky. Both of them immediately

got into a defensive stance. Their eyes fixed on the sky above. From the spatial gate, demons began to crawl out and the public started screaming. The massive monsters stomped down the street, the pavement cracking under Their immense weight. They moved while slamming magical attacks onto the ground. The crowd panicked, backing away step by step in fear. A vanguard monster raised its club and bared its teeth, and the entire horde immediately followed suit like machines. At that moment, the people finally snapped out of their shock, screaming as they scattered and fled. One of them trembled in

fear, while the other was as tense as a drawn bowring. Not understanding the Situation. Looking closer, Dong realized these demons were even uglier than the ones in hell, he bent down, picked up a rock, and tossed it lightly in his hand. Wanting to test their strength, winding up, he threw the rock with all his might. While Chanho could only watch with wide eyes, the rock seemed like it would hit its mark, but it was stopped by the demon's invisible barrier. Sensing the intense stare, one of them whipped its head around, its face filled With annoyance.

Chanho quickly said, "Modern weapons are useless against them." But Dung ignored him, his eyes never leaving the target. The demon's clumsy legs pushed off the ground, and it shot towards the two of them. It swung its club, letting out a roar that made the ground tremble. Seeing this, a panicked Chanho squeezed his eyes shut. A splash of blood hit his face, causing him to peek open his eyes. The blood belonged to the monster, which had been Taken down by a single fatal punch from Dzong, Chanho was both terrified and stunned. Unable to believe his friend

had just knocked out a demon as big as an ox. Seeing their comrade fall, the green-skinned demons behind it roared and charged forward in a frenzy. Dong immediately took the initiative. [music] Rushing forward to meet them. He threw a punch straight into one's face. And just a few seconds later, its head flew off. Chanho was stunned. This level of power Was only seen in B rank, awakened or higher. But before he could process his surprise, [music] he noticed that the civilians were huddling together in fear. Not knowing where to run. This was a central district,

one of the busiest areas in Soul. Packed with restaurants and shops, the chaotic screams rang out, [music] creating a cacophony that attracted the demons. Watching the horde of demons grow larger, the people turned pale with fear. Thinking their lives Were over. In the midst of the chaos, Chanho appeared like a lifeline, telling them there was a path to a shelter through a nearby sewer drain. If you want to live, follow me now. But as soon as they turned to run, the green-skinned demons had already blocked every path. A ferocious one carrying a weapon stomped menacingly

closer. The crowd immediately broke formation in a panic, shoving each other to escape. A little girl was left behind. Standing there sobbing and Repeatedly calling for her mom. The demons grew even more aggressive, swarming in like a tidal wave, making the situation extremely chaotic. The little girl still hadn't moved. While a demon was closing in right in front of her, it raised its club, preparing to bring it down on the child. Chanho risked his life and dashed forward, managing to pull the girl away from the fatal blow. At that very moment, the demon was suddenly

hit by a blow that Shattered its teeth. Dong rushed in like a flash of lightning, delivering a knee strike that sent his opponent's head flying. He looked at his friend and shook his head. Same old you, always meddling in other people's business. Dzong yelled for Chanho to get the people to safety. saying he would stay behind to handle the demons. Seeing his friend risking his life for him and the others, Chanho gave a small determined smile, he immediately gathered the People and guided them towards the sewer drain inside the barbecue restaurant. A phone mounted on

a tripod was live streaming the terrifying battle with the monsters. The comment section was flooding with messages praising Dong's fighting skills. A restaurant employee screamed in panic, "Behind you! Watch out! Behind you, Se." The demons used their superior numbers to their advantage. Relentlessly launching fatal attacks that cornered him. A powerful Blow sent Diesong flying into the side of a nearby car. The restaurant employee gasped in horror. Thinking the hero had been killed. The netzens also went wild when they saw him slumped over and motionless. In the shelter tunnel, a mother hugged her daughter, crying and

trembling with relief that she was safe. [music] The sight of the mother and child reuniting was so moving, it left everyone speechless. Chanho felt a warmth in his heart. At least he had Done something good today. Suddenly, the man next to him turned and asked, "Are you still planning to go back and fight?" The question jolted Chon-Ho back to reality as he remembered Dong was still trapped out there. The demons curiously gathered around, trying to see if he was still alive or completely defeated. A calf as thick as a pillar stomped heavily towards Dung. The

demon narrowed its eyes and a foolish, creepy grin spread across its face. The Restaurant employee was still engrossed in his role as a commentator, and the viewers kept flooding the live stream with comments. Outside, the demon raised its staff high, aiming straight for the back of Dong's neck and swinging down, the person filming cried out an alarm and covered their eyes. Unable to watch anymore, after the devastating blow, dust and smoke filled the air. But the demon paused when it sensed something was wrong. It turned out it had only hit The car. The person had

vanished. It whipped around, surprised to see the one who should have been defeated now launching a counterattack. Dzong spun around and unleashed a powerful strike that sent another demon's head flying out of sight. The scene was just like an action movie, making the employee cheer and comment excitedly after killing numerous monsters. Dung had absorbed a large amount of mana. Now his body had become almost completely numb to all Pain, he said coldly. Ready to pay these demons back in full. With interest, Dong lunged forward. As swift as the wind, easily dispatching a few demons around

him, he moved so fast that the live stream camera couldn't keep up. Netzens were buzzing, offering a 5 million1 reward for anyone who could get a clear shot of Dung's face. Hearing about the money, the waiter's eyes lit up and he immediately started thinking of ways to get closer to the battlefield. Dung Continued to fight bare-handed amidst the horde of demons. His mana gradually depleting. He gathered all his strength and delivered a critical blow to the giant demon's jaw. The blow was so powerful it sent him flying into the air. The moment that scene was

caught on camera, the bounty was instantly raised by another 5 million for a clear shot of his face. An anonymous message arrived, [music] promising even more money for revealing the man's identity. The waiter Trembled with both excitement and fear, his hand still gripping the phone tightly. The HMC account posted a huge reward, 20 million1, just in exchange for his real information. A clear shot of his face along with some basic data could raise the reward to 40 million1. The waiter was stunned, his jaw dropping as he stared at the screen. Meanwhile, at the HM headquarters,

a large screen was broadcasting the live stream directly. Seeing that channel active, The supervisor gave a faint smile and ordered the scout team to head to that area and recruit him. Even as a veteran scout, he felt a strange sensation rising within him. This time, Dong stepped on a demon's corpse. His icy gaze fixed on the remaining horde. Suddenly, a massiva demon swung its mace, smashing it right into the head of its own kind, [music] sending blood gushing out like a fountain. The waiter cautiously hid behind a car, trembling, But still trying to pan his

camera. Afraid of missing this life-changing opportunity, the demons kept coming in waves, and Dong's mana was nearly depleted. In his heart, he could only pray for this battle to end soon. Chanho peaked out from behind him and whispered, asking what he was doing. The waiter jumped in surprise, dropping his iPhone on the ground. Chanho's eyes widened as he yelled at him, leaving the man speechless and just standing there Listening. The phone lay abandoned on the ground, making the viewers think the streamer was under attack. Chanho pulled the waiter towards the building ahead, his eyes pleading.

The waiter kept looking back regretfully, his eyes welling up with tears for the enormous sum of money that had just slipped away. Suddenly, a giant pillar-like foot blocked their path. The waiter panicked so much that he foamed at the mouth and fainted on the spot. The demon was Raising its club to strike when its head was suddenly lpped off in the blink of an eye. Having just narrowly escaped death, Chanho looked back in terror. Dung had just landed and standing amidst the pile of demon corpses. Chanho recognized him immediately. The three of them took temporary

shelter in a BBQ joint where Dung said, I have something urgent to do. It'll take about 20 minutes. Can you wait? Chanho nodded reassuringly, saying the rescue team was On its way and not to worry. The system reported that he had completed 100% of the real world kills, granting him access to the divine temple with his physical body and the ability to use all items there. Dzong didn't hesitate and immediately hit confirm. Instantly, a spatial gate opened before Chanhos astonished eyes. He was bewildered, wondering what kind of being his friend truly was. Without another word,

Dizong stepped straight through the gate to the Divine Temple. After the long battle, his body was covered in injuries, so he asked the system to re-evaluate his mana level. The system announced that his mana was below the 10% threshold. He immediately asked for the fastest way to recover his mana. The system replied that by completing a mission at a designated location within a time limit, he would receive a corresponding reward. He suddenly remembered the diary he used to write in everyday in hell to keep Himself from going insane. A system window popped up. Asking if

he wanted to integrate the diary into the system, he nodded immediately. At that moment, a red notebook appeared and began the integration process. A massive stream of energy emanated from the diary. It immediately erupted, causing the surrounding space to feel like it was being compressed. The system announced it was imprinting, and a flood of memories rushed into Dongs mind. The diary suddenly burst into fierce flames. It signaled that the imprinting process was complete. Even though his head felt like it was about to explode. Dung ordered a move to the forest of predators. Page 16. The

point in time when he first started using mana, the system recreated day 75 of year 5. And a thick fog enveloped his vision. Back at the BBQ joint, Chanho led the waiter in a frantic rush upstairs. As he ran, the waiter wondered what relationship that Guy had with the person who had just wiped out the monsters. Curiosity got the better of him, and he wanted to dig up more information about Dung. Chanho turned back and said coldly, "You're only interested in him because you want to make money." "Right." The waiter was immediately tongue-tied, not daring

to say another word. Suddenly, a sound from the floor above startled them both. There might still be survivors trapped on the rooftop. On the way, Chanho Received a message from the leader of the Sun Guild because it was the weekend. The response team would be delayed and he needed to evacuate the area as soon as possible. Chan Ho was on edge, just hoping Dong would return soon. Meanwhile, Dong was standing in a desolate land covered in a cold hazy smoke. The system announced that it had recreated the forest of predators, but the data for this

location was limited and could not be fully displayed. The Unusual silence made Dong tense. The mission was to collect items with a medium difficulty rating. He had 1 hour to eliminate the celestials occupying the area. With an objective of 10 white statues and a reward of a 30% mana increase and 2,000 achievement points. As soon as the system interface vanished, a hazy entity emerged from the gray smoke. The thing immediately detected the intruder and switched to a laser attack mode. Dong agily dodged the Entire barrage. Moving so fast the naked eye couldn't follow. He stopped

short. In front of him was a giant monster with a massive body. A red cross was clearly visible on its face and shoulders looking like tattered wings extending from its metallic body. The system reported detecting a white statue of the bio robot type. So he immediately took a closer look at the so-called celestial. While he was still analyzing, the robot suddenly launched an attack. It spun its Sharp drill-like claws and plunged them straight down at Dong's position, but missed completely, not wanting to waste time. Dung channeled mana into his fist and charged forward, punching it

straight in the face. The explosive punch shattered half of the robot's steel face into smoke, caught off guard, the monster staggered and fell backward. Dzung calmly walked toward its body, but the robot's fingers suddenly twitched and then extended like living cables. He Immediately charged right into the middle of the flailing cables, gathering all his strength. Dung threw his most powerful punch toward the energy core. In just an instant, the robot exploded. Debris flew everywhere and a thick cloud of white dust billowed up, obscuring the entire area. Dong managed to retreat out of the dense cloud

of smoke. Amidst the ashes, a red orb appeared, its brilliant light catching his attention. In the real world, Chanho gently opened the Door of the BBQ joint. The two of them stepped out onto the rooftop where they were met with the sight of numerous bodies lying scattered about. The grim atmosphere made them both freeze. Their eyes fixed on the pile of corpses strewn across the ground. A heavily injured man was leaning against a wall. Gasping for breath. Seeing this, they both rushed over to him. Chon-Ho leaned down and asked urgently, "Are you okay? Can you

hear me?" The man just nodded weakly, Trying to speak, but his words were broken and incomprehensible. Finally, with his last breath, he managed to whisper two words. "Behind you," an immense killing intent surged up. Behind them was a massive green demon. The waiter trembled, urging Chon-Ho to get out of there quickly, Chanho said softly. "Don't turn around. Stay still until I give the signal." The waiter grumbled. "What the hell are you saying? I can't hear you." The moment he turned His head, his eyes went wide as he saw the demon staring right at him. His

face turned pale and Chanho immediately hissed. "Snap out of it. Wait for my signal, then run." "Or you're dead for sure!" the giant demon roared, the sound shaking the entire roof before it leaped down," Chanho yelled. "Run now! Hurry up! In the forest of predators, the red orb suddenly expanded, but Diesong kept his distance. Observing it carefully, it slowly rose into the air and began to Restructure and Dong's gaze darkened with anger. The orbs regeneration process has reached 10%, targeting data processing complete. Sustain initiating Gaseia's form upgrade. Dasung shot forward, took a deep breath, and

launched a full power punch into the center of the orb. The powerful shock wave caused the sphere to unleash a barrage of electrical currents from within. It spun around, executing a perfectly precise mid-air somersault. Then he landed as lightly as a feather at top the glowing sphere, the regeneration level was dragged down to 3%. He was clearly annoyed. Feeling taunted by this stubborn object, Dong channeled more mana, punching down hard on the red sphere surface, but the progress suddenly skyrocketed to 40%. the pressure causing large chunks of the surface to shatter. The system displayed a

level of 55%. As cracks spread out like a giant spiderweb, the speed Increased to 65%. And the warning panel flickered continuously due to the overload. The sphere continued to regenerate. Reaching the 70% threshold, Dong mustered all his strength, delivering his most ferocious punch. Yet, countless laser beams shot out, singing the sleeve of his shirt through [music] the mist. The silhouettes of robots began to emerge. He turned his head and saw that he was caught right in their crosshairs. Dozens of laser beams Fired simultaneously, weaving a brilliant web of light that filled the sky. Dong weaved

through the space, dodging each beam as if he were dancing. The sphere was only 5% away from completing its regeneration. He pushed off hard, building momentum to charge straight towards the horde of robots. They immediately locked onto him as a target, adjusting their aim to focus their fire on him. The regeneration process reached 98%. And an intense red light radiated outwards. [music] The sphere exploded. The deafening sound tearing through the very fabric of space. The tremendous force of the blast launched Dong hundreds of meters away. He realized that if this continued, everything would end in

a stalemate. Dong gently closed his eyes, trying to find another way by delving into the memories that had been engraved in him. He tried to access the memories from the journal, but his head Throbbed with waves of pain. The pain peaked, blurring his vision, and suddenly his eyes flashed as his energy erupted more powerfully than before. In the real world, Chanho and the waiter were running for their lives from the pursuit of the blue demon. The demon roared madly, its eyes filled with hatred as it watched the figures who had just darted past. It didn't

give up. Continuing its relentless pursuit of the two fleeing men, the two managed to duck Behind a door. Breathing heavily, the demon's massive arm swept across, slamming down with enough force to crack the floor. The waiter rolled forward to dodge the blow, and they both collapsed to the ground. Panting for air, the demon retracted its arm, its blazing red eyes, still fixed on its prey. It shrieked, landing another powerful blow that caused the floor to tremble violently. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. And as Chanho regained his Composure, he urged, "Let's get to

the lower floor. Now, at the same time, in the hunter's forest, Dong was in an intense battle with a swarm of robots. Although they moved slowly, he glided as fast as the wind, striking with absolute precision. Dung moved with agility, dodging past each steel claw like a fleeting shadow. He effortlessly evaded the entire ferocious onslaught from the robot swarm. If he could just hold on a little longer, this mission would surely Be a success. He leaped nimly like a squirrel, bouncing off a tree trunk to launch himself high for a better view before diving down

like an arrow behind him. The robots were hot on his heels, but Dong remained calm. The closer they got, the faster he ran. Suddenly, he stomped his feet, slamming on the brakes in the middle of the path. The robots kept sliding forward, stumbling like soulless corpses. The entire horde formed a line, their metallic figures Becoming clear in the mist, they identified their target, locked onto his position and prepared to open fire. Dung remained nonchalant, raising his middle finger towards them with a challenging smirk on his face. Provoced. The robots charged forward in unison, but the

ground suddenly began to tremble violently. Dong whispered softly, "This is a predator's forest." A gigantic mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth erupted from the ground, swallowing the Entire robot horde hole. After devouring its prey, the monster slowly submerged back into the deep mud. The hunting habits of the swamp whale hadn't changed a bit. Dung smiled. Wishing the robots a good night's sleep in the monster's stomach. [music] Since that thing could digest anything, the system immediately announced that he had met the conditions to initiate the physical reconstruction process. A surge of energy enveloped his entire body, and

his mana skyrocketed Like a raging flood. The system sent additional rewards, including the judge's weakness and a short dagger that materialized in midair. Dzong froze, his eyes lighting up with astonishment. The item data displayed it was the dagger of judgment, a sacred weapon of the judges, forged from the hide of an ancient beast, controllable within a 100 meter range. Its power growing more immense with the user's mana. Hearing about the remote control feature, he immediately Decided to test it. The dagger flew over a 100 meters before circling back, landing perfectly in his hand, Dong nodded

slightly, clearly very pleased with his new weapon. When he let go, the blade vanished like smoke. Engrossed in the fight, he had completely forgotten about his meeting with Chanho. A spatial gate opened and a bright light pulled him back to the real world. At that moment, the news was broadcasting live with Ankor Nam reporting a new spatial Rift in Nang Ak Ward causing chaos throughout the area similar to the incident in Doo and he suggested the hunters association was at fault. He criticized the hunters for taking holidays and leaving their posts causing rescue delays [music]

and asked if the public could still trust them. This sluggish response has been happening more frequently, especially on weekends and holidays, sparking public outrage, and the association must bear full Responsibility. Inside a speeding car, a group of people watch the news, cursing and frustration. One person said, "Are these two hosts nuts? Hunters aren't rich like those criminal gangs. We're not prophets or spies, so why are they pinning all the blame on us?" The guy next to him kept nagging, which annoyed the captain. Stop whining. If we don't handle this case properly, the whole team gets

the axe, including me. Just then, the news broadcast cut to a new Live feed. The reporter announced that in Nang Ak Ward, a mysterious hunter had appeared, saving thousands of people from disaster. The two men in the car were stunned. Immediately changing direction and speeding towards Nong A in the dead of night. At the barbecue restaurant, the image of the bodies on the rooftop still haunted the waiter, giving him goosebumps. Chanho was trembling just as much. Able to do nothing but wait for the rescue team to Arrive. Suddenly, a loud noise made them both jump

and they quickly peeked outside to see what was happening. The waiter hastily guessed. Could that be the hunter team's vehicle arriving? But as they looked out, all they saw was a light bulb shaking violently. With absolutely no other signs of activity, Chanho frowned. suspiciously wondering if it was really the hunter team. It wasn't the hunter team, but a familiar face that made both of their eyes light Up with joy. It was Dong. Chanho saw that he was covered in blood. With one hand clutching his stomach and his face contorted in pain, thinking his friend was

seriously injured. Chanho rushed forward, but Dung just weakly called out for the waiter. [music] Hondes was startled, thinking he had caused a huge problem. But it turned out Dung just wanted him to light the grill to cook some meat. Hearing this, both Chanho and the waiter just stood there frozen in Disbelief, unable to comprehend how he could think about eating in a situation like this. Chanho yelled, "Do you see that giant demon corpse over there? What are you eating for? Did they beat you stupid? Inside the restaurant, pork and demon flesh were scattered across the

floor, and the air was thick with the metallic smell of blood. Dung looked around and nodded as if nothing was out of the ordinary. He coolly stuffed meat into his mouth and chewed sloppily, Making the other two feel nauseous. Suddenly, a pair of brightly colored boots kicked the door open and stepped inside. A soldier in full armor stood near the demon's corpse and asked if anyone was injured. Seeing the newcomer, the waiter cheered with joy as if he had just been saved. The soldier's gaze immediately fell upon Dung, who was calmly gnawing on a piece

of meat. It was unbelievable to see a civilian so eerily calm in this situation, fearing His comrade would misunderstand. Chanho quickly stepped forward to start a conversation, thanking him for coming to help in the middle of the night. Then he slapped Dong on the shoulder, explaining that his friend was in shock, so his reaction was a bit strange and asked him to overlook it. Chanho hugged his friend tightly and whispered in his ear, "We need to get him to a hospital fast. This guy is showing real signs of insanity." But the soldier with a stern

face Forbade them from leaving the scene, Chanho smiled confidently. Reaching into his jacket and pulling out a business card. It clearly stated number one business captain of the Sun Syndicate. Call if you have any problems. And scratched his head and apologized, then personally escorted the group outside. With power, everything flows as smoothly as water. Outside, soldiers were busy securing the scene where only the mangled demon corpses remained. The team Captain had just gotten out of his car when he froze at the site before him. [music] The rookie soldier was busy puking his guts out on

the side of the vehicle. The captain silently assessed the situation. Whoever caused this scene was more brutal than the monsters themselves. At that moment, Chanho was driving at high speed through the city, suggesting the group crash at his place for the night. But he feigned concern, saying he was really worried about Everyone back home. Chanho nodded, seeing that even a carefree guy like him was thinking about family. but he couldn't go home looking like a ghost. His mom would worry herself sick. Dung caught a whiff of himself and decided he stank, so he opted to

stop by Chanho's place for a shower. Chanhos apartment was located in an incredibly luxurious high-rise building. The moment he stepped inside, Dong couldn't help but gawk in amazement. Chanho told him To order some chicken. And soon after, a feast of fried chicken covered the table. Remembering how Dong had been craving meat earlier, Chanho treated him to the meal. But Ding didn't even pick up his chopsticks. Suddenly, he brought up how being a hunter could earn a ton of money. Recalling what Chanho had said at the restaurant, Chanho immediately agreed, saying, "Of course it does, but

not everyone gets that opportunity. There are tons of scammers out there. That's what people are always whispering about." Chan-ho turned to him expectantly and asked point blank, "Are you thinking of becoming a hunter?" Dong just gave a slight nod, his mouth still busy stuffing in piece after piece of chicken. Seeing his friend's potential, Chanho advised him to go to the association and get tested, saying the requirement was B rank or higher, Chanho stated confidently that with Dzong's current abilities, he had to be at least An A rank. Hearing about B rank or A rank just

confused Dong, leaving him with a blank look on his face. Chanho quickly explained the hunter ranking system, saying, "Brank and above qualifies you for major guilds or the association with an income around 3,0001 a month, but A ranks get much better perks." While licking his fingers, Dasung asked, "So, there's nothing higher than A rank?" Chanho nodded. "Of course there is, Srank. But right now, Only five out of two million awakened individuals have reached it." Chanho smirked while holding a chicken drumstick. What? You planning on being the sixth? Get real. Just reaching a rank is already

incredible. You could live comfortably for the rest of your life just in Korea. Seeing his friend was serious about becoming a hunter. Chanho nodded in support. They both raised their cans, finished them in one go, and wished each other good luck on Their journey. But to be perfectly frank, Dong was already a hunter. In a luxurious skyscraper, inside an exquisitly decorated room, a man was casually cutting a steak. With a file on Dong lying beside him, the long-haired man chewed his meat and commented, "Is this that new crazy debtor I've been hearing about? I can

eat and listen. Go on. He's the one who threw our organization into complete chaos." The man with the buzzcut trembled as he Answered, "Yes, sir." The long-haired man wiped his mouth and spoke in a low voice. You're a tough one. Surviving must have been hard for you. Why did you run away then? So, what's your purpose for dragging yourself back here now? The buzzcut guy was at a loss for words, stammering until a hand landed on his shoulder. Then, he shakily said it was because he had nowhere else to go. The long-haired man with a

long scar across his face was Lee's Ayu, the leader of The crimson demon. Even that lunatic dared to show his face and report to the police. The crushing killing intent made him tremble. Or was it that guy, Kodu? Who scared you this much? Lisa Akyu glanced to his right where the buzzcut man's boss lay in a pool of blood. His ribs were exposed. One of his hands was hacked off. A truly nauseating sight. Seeing the scene, the buzzcut man grew even paler with fear. Not daring to breathe too loudly, he dropped to his Knees, begging

for his life. Lee XE Au moved his hand from the man's shoulder to his head, leaned in close, and whispered something chilling, even if the office had collapsed. The money in the safe should still be there. But now it's vanished without a trace. The buzzcut man frantically denied it, pleading to be spared. The long-haired man stared at him intently, then suddenly nodded as if he believed him, but a second later, his head exploded Like a firecracker. Blood splattered all over Liakyus face, but his expression remained as cold as ice. He remained completely unfazed. Even as

the corpse continued to twitch on the floor, Leakyu gave a cold command. Take care of that Dung guy. Permanently, the next morning, Dzong stood calmly in front of the Korean Hunter Association headquarters. his hands in his pockets. Chanho got out of the car, reminding him to tell the lobby staff he was there for An awakening evaluation and they would guide him from there. Dizong had only walked a few steps when Chanho called out again, reminding him to speak properly so people wouldn't think he was a lunatic. He even yelled after him, "And make sure to

call me with the results as soon as you're done." Dong adjusted his jacket and nonchalantly headed towards the massive building. A large crowd was lined up in front of the entrance, waiting to be evaluated as Awakened, just as Chanho had said. Most of them were there for the money. The sight of everyone pushing and shoving was rather annoying to him. Inside evaluation room number three, Dung and the other candidates were waiting. Bored out of their minds. To make matters worse, he drew number nine, so he had no idea how long he'd have to wait. His

phone buzzed. It was a text from his mom asking if he was still at Chanho's place. She asked when he'd be home, Adding that she'd taken the day off because her back was aching. Dong wasn't ready to tell her about registering to be a hunter. He didn't want to make his mom worry, so he lied, texting back that he was still at Chanho and would be home soon. His mom replied instantly, telling him to come eat with his sister if he hadn't eaten yet, and mentioned she'd bought some hangover soup for him. He wanted to

get this over with quickly so he could go home, too. When the Receptionist called number nine, Dasung stood up. [music] It was finally his turn. Before he could even step inside, he heard a man shouting from the room. "What gives you the right to say, "I'm not awakened," he was causing a scene. Flustering the staff, who could only explain that the machine hadn't detected any energy, the man yelled again. "How many times do I have to say it for you to understand everyone waiting outside started to get annoyed after waiting so Long?" They were stuck

behind a troublemaker. The man pointed to his shiny, bald head and said, "My hair is falling out like this. Isn't that a sign of awakening? The staff member was speechless. While the receptionist and the other candidates in the hall couldn't stop laughing. Dung frowned slightly, thinking about his mother waiting at home with dinner. The man continued his threats, saying he'd file a complaint with the main branch if they Didn't resolve the issue. A hand suddenly pressed down on the man's head, making him jump and spin around. Ready to yell at whoever dared to touch him.

Standing before him was Dung, his eyes cold and his presence as heavy and menacing as a demons. The man froze, his lips sealed shut. Not daring to say another word, he stammered that the machine must be broken. Insisting he was clearly an awakened person, Dong narrowed his eyes and retorted, "Oh, so You're sure the machine is wrong?" Just then, a staff member, who was also a hunter, stepped forward, offering to test the device himself as proof. He placed his hand on the energy orb, and it immediately lit up, crackling with a few sparks of electricity.

The machine activated and the orb gradually turned a brilliant shade of blue. That color signified a C rank, which meant the equipment was working perfectly. The man was left completely speechless. The Receptionist seized the opportunity to politely ask him to leave, forcing the disgruntled man to exit. At last, the room was quiet again. The receptionist smiled apologetically before inviting Dong in for his evaluation. She had just turned to gossip with a coworker when she was reminded to focus on her job. Thinking back to his imposing aura earlier, she was sure Dong would rank at least

a B or higher at the Hunter Association's branch office. The phone Was ringing non-stop. A man in a suit answered the phone and the voice on the other end urgently said, "Branch manager, get down to evaluation room 3 on the sixth floor. Now he quickly asked what was happening." But the person on the line insisted it would be better for him to come see it for himself. He quickly stepped into the elevator. A thought flashing in his mind, could one of the candidates be an S-rank? But then he chuckled to himself. If that were True,

the scout teams would already be tearing each other apart to recruit them. The sixth floor was chaotic with candidates whispering non-stop, wondering which one of them had caused such a terrifying scene. The scene prompted the branch manager to push through the crowd and see what was happening immediately. As soon as he entered, he was stunned to see the crystal orb shattered into pieces all over the floor. The C-rank staff member, Pale as a ghost, stepped forward and pointed at Dzong, his voice trembling as he explained. When he placed his hand on it, the orb started

changing colors constantly. A chaotic mix of all seven. The spectacle was completely different from any evaluation he had ever seen before. It made the staff member suspect that the equipment was malfunctioning. He forced a smile and said, "Sometimes it has technical issues. It's nothing to worry about." But then a crack echoed Through the room as the crystal surface began to fracture, startling everyone. A sharp explosion rang out and white smoke filled the room, alarming the candidates waiting outside. The smoke was so thick that the receptionist couldn't stop coughing. Even while covering her mouth, Dong stood

silently before the machine. While the examiner was so frightened he had collapsed onto the floor, seeing him just standing there, the examiner thought he was in shock and quickly Asked if he was all right. After hearing the report, the branch manager could only sigh. Assuming the testing machine was faulty, but there were three identical orbs. How could all of them break at the same time? Seeing them whispering amongst themselves, Dzong worriedly asked if he needed to be tested again. The branch manager calculated that if he let the test continue and another orb broke, the money

would come out of his own pocket. The more he thought about it, the more hesitant he became, breaking out in a sweat. Finally, he asked again, just to be sure, you're Dezong. Right. This was the first time a situation like this had ever happened, so a temporary decision had to be made with you. We can't rely on the orb. We'll have to get another appraisal commissioner to re-evaluate you. Only then can we accurately determine your true level. Dong was a bit skeptical about the reliability of This. But the C-rank employee insisted firmly. The ranking process

has clear standards. So he told Dung not to worry. When Dong left, the staff finally breathed a sigh of relief. And then the branch manager spoke with a heavy tone. "It seems my fate is about to take a new turn." The secretary asked. "This orb is supposed to react to energy from other worlds." "Right," he replied. It's not certain, but it's highly likely. It's possible that the power within Dong Exceeded the orb's capacity, causing it to explode. Hearing this, the C-rank employee just scoffed, dismissing it as a ridiculous story. The branch manager, however, suspected that

Dzong might be a rare SSS rank. This was a very real possibility, but the C-rank guy still thought they were exaggerating and didn't believe the theory. After leaving the association, Dong decided to call Chanho to tell him about the unexpected test. Chanho asked, "Was the measuring Device broken? Why do you need a retest?" Dong answered bluntly. I accidentally broke the machine. And Chanho screamed back that it wasn't something you could just smash whenever you wanted. You were only 5 minutes into the test and you already caused trouble. Now, let's see how they handle you. There

was no other choice but to do well on the supplementary test and get the highest score possible. Chanho told him to go home and rest for now, saying he'd Send the test schedule and details later. [music] From a distance, a red flash of light caught Dongs attention, making him turn his head and look back wearily. It was a female sniper. And she thought to herself that no matter how she looked at him, he didn't seem strong at all. Even if he was some powerful awakened, she couldn't care less. But just as she was about to

pull the trigger, Dong suddenly snapped his head around and looked directly into Her scope. discovered. She stared in shock, her heart pounding in her chest. Could it be that he actually saw me? In all her years as a professional, not a single hunter had ever detected her before. Unexpectedly, Dong tapped his head, signaling, "You'll get more blood if you shoot here." Then he gave a faint smile, his eyes challenging her as if to say, "If you've got the guts, aim right here and shoot." She was about to retreat when she heard an order through Her

earpiece, forcing her to open fire. A dry crack echoed as the bullet left the barrel, tearing through the air straight towards Dong's position. A fierce explosion erupted, sending up clouds of dust and smoke, making it seem impossible for him to have survived. When the smoke cleared, the scene became perfectly visible. Dzong was still standing in the same spot. Without a single scratch on him, the special aura bullet was now dented and lying at his Feet. It was only then that she truly panicked, scrambling to flee from the building. Suddenly, the knife Dung had just bought

flew through the air, embedding itself deep in her thigh. A cry of pain escaped her lips as she collapsed onto the cold ground. Dung approached, and the dense, oppressive aura he emitted nearly paralyzed her. He smiled coldly. "Too bad. You hit your mark, but you're still too green to take me down that easily." The pain in her Thigh suddenly vanished as if it had never been there. She quickly drew the gun from her hip, immediately shifting into an attack stance. She screamed, "How are you completely fine after being hit by my aura bullet?" "What kind

of monster are you? And where did you come from?" Dong casually replied, "Hond, the one who walked out of hell." Feeling insulted, she pulled the trigger repeatedly, the sound of gunshots echoing throughout the construction Site. Even Zo, she didn't dare let her guard down for even a second. Abruptly, Dong appeared right behind her like a shadow, terrifying her. In the thick smoke, what she had been shooting at was merely an illusionary after image he had created. Dongs eyes glowed red as he reached out, grabbed her by the throat, and slammed her against the wall. She

choked, and before she could even react, a series of pitch black hands emerged from the wall. The Grotesque figures with multiple eyes and mouths stunned her and she collapsed. Unconscious, Dzong let out a soft sigh. You couldn't even handle that much. He bent down to pick up the remaining shell casings. Ignoring his opponent hanging limply on the wall, he still didn't understand how powerful these bullets were to be able to kill someone in a single shot. When he looked inside her gun case, he saw a family photo placed neatly inside. Dung picked up a shell

Casing and tapped it lightly against her forehead a few times. The female sniper snapped awake, screaming in panic like a mad woman. Dung got straight to the point in a cold voice. Answer my question correctly. Say anything else and I'll send you to your grave. He threw her family photo and her file on the ground, his eyes boring into her as if trying to uncover all her secrets. Who is the person behind you? The female sniper trembled, sweat pouring down her Face, thinking she couldn't reveal any information about the red demon gang. If she just

made up another name, he probably wouldn't know. She blurted out the name Kim Seung Han, the muscular guy from the loan organization that Dizong had wiped out not long ago. She said he claimed that Dung was the one who took all their money. Dung faintly recalled the 500 million. And just when he thought she might be trustworthy, he was surprised. A flash of energy shot Through her shoulder, leaving a hole the size of a fist. The pain made her scream in terror. The demonic hands still held her body tight as Dung spoke softly in a

cold tone. It's hard to believe an assassin would be this cooperative. If you say one more lie, I'll obliterate you on the spot. He gave her one last chance. Tell me who hired you. The female assassin remained silent, not daring to utter a word about the red demon gang. If she didn't, they would Execute her anyway. Either way, it was a dead end. She gathered all her strength and slammed her hand into her own chest, intending to end her own life. Even if you ask me a hundred more times, the answer won't change. Seeing her

action, Dung understood she was committing suicide. But he just stood there and watched coldly. She continued to scream in despair, her cries echoing throughout the area. Dzong simply raised his hand, and a small hole appeared in the middle Of her chest, sending her off first. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Unable to accept that she had died so easily, he stood there coldly, watching as blood pulled on the floor, soaking it completely, he let out a faint sigh. You go on ahead. I'm sick and tired of that hell hole. Blood spread everywhere as her body slumped

to the ground. Her breathing ceasing in the thick red puddle. Deasung all that effort and he still couldn't Get the mastermind's name. And now he had to clean up this mess. He hated using that particular item because every time he summoned it, his mood would plummet. He summoned the journal again using the keyword memories of the recently deceased. Soon enough, page 134 opened up before him. Now everything could be handled neatly in an instant. He opened a spatial gate. This area was already near the edge of a skygates rift. Now I just need to find

something To cover the body. It would be a huge problem if someone discovered this rotting corpse. In a corner of the construction site, a conspicuous blue tarp was draped over the body with only a bloodstained hand sticking out, which was good enough for now. Dizung stepped through the spatial gate and went straight into the hall of gods. As soon as he appeared, the system sent a notification. The demonic beasts here roared, welcoming the return of the Absolute one, and the system asked him which moment he wished to recreate. In the journal, page 134 clearly described

the spirit seal prison in hell. That place stored the main weapon of the demon king, one of the 15 lords who ruled alongside the demon god. It was an artifact that could summon the souls of the dead by binding them with its users own blood. Such artifacts were called dark relics by the ancient humans. They were created to be distinguished from Things that belong to the natural world. He recalled the first time he set foot in the soul prison. Everything was beyond his imagination back then. Dung thought he could easily control the battle. But the

summoned commander was so weak he was useless while he was lost in thought. A system notification appeared stating it was recreating the 198th day of year 67 in the divine hall. Unlike hell, this place was a processing area for human corpses. And this time he Had to make the most of the opportunity. Dasung didn't hesitate to press confirm. Accepting the immediate activation, the system began to reconstruct the scene of the river of corpses from page 134. The space around him twisted and warped, and the image of the river of death gradually materialized before his eyes.

The water was a thick visco purple with skulls floating lazily just beneath the surface. On the other side of the bank was the demon king's territory. There Used to be a boat that fed people across the river, but now there was nothing, and even swimming across was impossible. Just a few seconds of soaking in it, and the horde of zombies would swarm in. Tearing flesh from bone, the system displayed a quest window. Medium difficulty, requiring the elimination of celestial creatures that had taken over the river. The objective was to destroy 20 white pillars within 30

minutes. The reward was the guardian demon soul Protection with a 50% chance to activate the prison. As soon as the notification ended, Dong found himself targeted by unidentified creatures. Countless purple eyes flashed from the darkness. As if awaiting the order to annihilate him, he looked up and discovered a whole swarm of robot spiders hanging from the ceiling. They were the white pillars. Members of the upright tribe from the celestial realm. At that moment, the robot's anti-intrusion system activated, And they all leaped down in unison. One of them lunged forward, spitting a purple orb at him.

But Dong easily dodged it. The orb hit a nearby rock slab, corroding everything in an instant. Dong immediately understood that destroying them was the key to getting the reward, which might be the boat. Without hesitation, he instantly summoned his blade squadron. Just as he finished the move, a giant mechanical spider dropped straight down from above. Dung leaped up using a powerful kick to propel himself straight at the monster. A piercing stab sent the robot shaking violently. Espun slashing down the length of its body before landing gracefully. The swarm of spiders suddenly counterattacked, raining down a

barrage of booming purple bombs. But to Dung, this was not even worth dodging. And it certainly was not enough to make him retreat. Even as the bombs closed in, he stood his ground calmly. Without A trace of fear, a barrier formed around his body, blocking all of the deadly attacks. The current situation forced him to deal with each one of them precisely. Seeing that the spiders would not get close, he gathered his power for a group finishing move, he threw his massive blade to the ground with enough force to shake the entire area. The spiders

that had just climbed onto the rocks immediately lost their balance. Tumbling down in chaos, Dzong charged in Like a flash of lightning. At his maximum speed, he spun his blade in a whirlwind of slashes, shattering the robots and sending blood and oil flying everywhere. He grabbed the last one's energy core with his bare hands and crushed it without mercy. The system spammed notifications quest complete. Prison success rate reached 50%. The reward was immediately transferred to the absolute one. A blazing red sphere appeared. Containing a sparkling purple Crystal inside. The information display revealed it was the

demon's protective armor crafted from a white lord which reduced physical damage and granted full immunity to the zombies aura. He muttered, reading it carefully again. When the system asked if he wanted to equip the armor right now, however, the system warned that after two activations, he would be able to control it at will. Dzong's gaze fell upon the river of zombies. He thought this armor Might be strong enough to help him swim across, watching the churning current, he slowly stepped down. His body gradually sinking into the heavy water. The moment he touched the bottom, his

whole body lit up, and the silver armor enveloped him like a second skin born of his own flesh and blood. The system immediately announced that the demons admired the absolute one's superior swimming ability and bowed an apology for not being able to help further. Dung Snapped an annoyance. I did not ask for your help, so stop being so nosy. Just as he finished speaking, a bright light flashed before him, opening a long path. He stepped into it and vanished. When he came to, he had set foot in the demon king's territory, surrounded by nothing but

ruins and ashes. Not a single living creature remained. Even the demon king's ancient city had been reduced to nothingness. The system displayed another message. The demons of the Temple bowed an apology for the disappearance of the ancient city. Dong gritted his teeth. I am not on your payroll. But was not this quest supposed to take place in the ancient city? Just as he was about to scout the area, the ground began to tremble violently as if something was rising from below. Before he could even process it, a massive explosion erupted. shaking the entire space. Before

his eyes, a colossal wall rose endlessly, its peak nowhere in Sight. Dzong could only stand and watch. A sense of awe overwhelming him. When the tremors stopped, a tower that reached the heavens emerged from the thick smoke. It was the celestial pen tower. A divine structure carved from sacred stone where the lost souls of the nine heavens were imprisoned. The tower's massive gates swung wide open and a chilling wind howled through it. Dong was unfazed, thinking only that the next quest would probably start if he Went inside. Sure enough, the system confirmed the second quest

had begun. According to journal page 134, the difficulty was extremely high. He had to eliminate 1,000 celestial creatures born from the pen tower within 2 hours. The reward was rune opening and 5,000 points, bringing the soul prisons completion to 100%. Suddenly, the ground shook with a deep, heavy rumble. From beneath the dust, a monster in rusty armor, holding a long spear slowly Emerged. Diesing observed it closely. Unsure what kind of creature could possess such a grim aura, he tilted his head and looked closely at the mask. Recognizing the form of an ancient commander soldier. As

long as this creature belonged to the demon faction, it would never be hostile to the absolute one. But soon, hordes of other demons came charging. Their shrieks echoing through the area. Dizun took a deep breath, tensed his entire body, and Let out a deep shout. Surrender. The burst of pressure made the legion of commander soldiers halt. Trembling in fear. The demons of the temple sent another message. Apologizing for the army's unexpected rebellion. The message had not even fully appeared when the crazed demons all opened their mouths and roared in unison. Diong remained calm and immediately

unleashed a personal skill. Wiping out the formation in front of him, he realized that these Creatures seemed to have no energy cores, possibly due to the influence of the white pillar, the legion of commander soldiers grew larger and larger, panting with their tongues out as they moved. Seeing this, Dung decided to activate his blood demon transformation. The system warned that this skill would drain HP over time, but would increase all attack power and skills by 300%. His eyes blazed with fire. His only target now was the white Pillar before him. He gathered his momentum and

shot forward like a bolt of lightning. Wherever he went, his blade tore through them, and the demons fell in droves. The fierce counterattack began, and the entire space thundered with roars and the clash of metal. Thanks to this, his speed was now approaching its absolute limit. With a single punch, a whole group of demons was sent flying hundreds of miles away like straw. The number of creatures he Had eliminated quickly jumped to 50, then hit the 130 mark out of 10,000. He arrived before the great wall. Behind the gate, a horde of demons was waiting.

To break through, he had to collapse it from the inside. Suddenly, the entire squad of commander soldiers poured out from the white pillar as if it were a festival. Daong did not hesitate. Immediately, charging forward to carve a bloody path. He spun his sword continuously, then leaped up and stabbed Directly into the main pillar with a deafening explosion. The giant tower collapsed piece by piece like a crumbling mountain. The white pillar exploded and all the soldiers vanished into the swirling gray smoke. Dzong walked with immense power amidst the ruined landscape. The armor on his body

turned half black. The blacker it got, the stronger it became. Truly befitting a god of death. The soul collection mission was 100% complete. He Immediately received the rune unlocking reward and 5,000 achievement points. Two huge orbs, one purple and one orange appeared floating in front of him. One was for materialization and the other was a reward item, but he did not take them yet. Wanting to inspect them carefully first, he gave the command to retrieve and the purple orb emitted a faint smoke before shooting right in front of him. Information appeared it was the soul

prison [music] classified As a masterpiece of demonic art. This was an exclusive treasure of the demon king, capable of absorbing the souls of the dead, merging them with the owner's blood and turning them into commander soldiers. The first special skill was imprisonment, which captured a soul when the target was considered dead. The second was resurrection, which summoned souls to be used as soldiers. The third skill was memory sharing, allowing him to access the memories of imprisoned Souls. Currently, it held zero out of 20 souls. The initial goal was to collect bodies and secure data, but

a capacity of only 20 was too small, which was probably why a bonus reward was added. Dung gave another command, and the orange orb suddenly burst into fierce flames. The system asked if he wanted to inscribe the ancient runes into the soul prison. Without answering, he gave the retrieve command again, causing the energy around the two orbs to swirl. The Notification board showed the number of imprisoned souls was now zero out of 100. Dung took the glowing purple orb and crushed it in his hand without hesitation. The system immediately issued an alert. All functions of

the soul prison were being transferred. Having achieved his goal, he now just wanted to get out of this hellish place. But suddenly, a golden orb emerged from nowhere, making him frown. The system warned immediately the monsters were Trembling before the malevolent aura radiating from the orb. And the demons of the temple advised caution. As the supreme one, he didn't need to follow any advice and just proceeded with the recall command. The golden orb flew straight into his hand, leaving a mystical mark on his palm. The energy source faded and the light went out, leaving only

a smoldering red circle. The system panel reappeared before his eyes while he was still lost in thought. The mission was completed with the numbers clearly showing one out of three. He thought it would be a grand reward, but it turned out to be just a useless, time-wasting quest. Annoyed, he opened a spatial gate. Preparing to return to reality, just a few seconds later, he was back at the construction site in the real world. But a new problem arose. The corpse hidden under the blue tarp, and the pool of blood had suddenly vanished. Ignoring everything, Desung

went home, and as soon as he walked in, he saw his younger sister peeking her head out the door. before he could even catch his breath. She shot him a glare and cut him off, asking where he'd been and that the food was now stone cold. He's a shark out in the world. But a little fish at home, hearing his sister's teasing, Dong could only mumble an apology. The girl sighed, then pulled him inside and urged him to sit down and eat. As soon as he sat Down, the dining table was already filled with hot

dishes his mother had cooked. Just then, the TV reported that the spatial rift incident from yesterday was even bigger than the last one. His mother immediately turned off the TV, telling the family to just focus on eating and not to mind such things. While eating and talking, Dong blurted out that monsters were even appearing on the news now. [music] His mother gave him a soft glance, her voice slow and Filled with worry. I was afraid you'd be shocked, so I kept it from you. As a mother, I couldn't do anything to help. I'm sorry. Daisung

didn't blame her at all. Just gently shook his head. As long as you and Ji Su are safe. That's all that matters to me. His mother [music] was stunned, surprised at how mature her son had become. As for Ji Su, she was embarrassed and turned her face away. Unable to look at him, wanting to dispel the heavy atmosphere. Dung turned and Asked the two of them if they wanted any gifts. Isu pouted, saying he spoke as if he were about to buy her designer brands. The dinner atmosphere was filled with laughter, a rare moment of

warmth and peace. A while later, Dong called Chanho from the Soul Crew, telling him he would be laying low for a while. Chanho figured it was for some training or a test. He answered vaguely, saying he'd be locking himself away in the mountains, which made Chanho think his Friend had lost his mind, but Dong was extremely clear-headed. I saw a strange bug, but it vanished right before my eyes without a trace. The body at the construction site also disappeared without a trace. While I'm away, I need you to keep an eye on my mom and

Ji Su for me. Chan Ho didn't ask many questions and agreed immediately playing the part of a true friend, though he had no idea what Dong was planning. Meanwhile, Dong stood on a rooftop, Hands in his pockets, mentally calculating how to drag the mastermind into the light. At the red demon base, a subordinate reported that they had disposed of the body. But given how Dung turned a B-rank assassin into a nobody, he was clearly not an easy target. So what was the boss's plan? Lew seemed uninterested, telling them to leave him be, saying he heard

the guy was taking the hunter selection test soon. That will be the perfect opportunity to Strike. For now, just pretend to be peaceful to avoid wasting our strength. Right, Jin Chun? Jin Chun inside the glass chamber. also nodded, his voice echoing out. I'm ready to start now. I've been waiting for this moment for a long time. It was unclear if that scar-faced guy outside could hear a single word. The doctor standing nearby interjected that the A-rank rookie Jin Chuns heart rate was stable and they were preparing to inject the serum. Liio Wu feigned concern, saying

it would be very painful and asked if he was really ready. Jin Chun smirked, "I've been ready since the day I walked in here." Upon hearing that, Liio Wu waved his hand and gave the order to begin the experiment immediately. The doctor received the order and pressed the button to activate the infusion system. A blue liquid flowed directly into his veins, causing the veins in his arm to bulge visibly when the solution reached 20% absorption. His heart rate was stable, but at 40%. Jin Chun began gritting his teeth in pain. Blue veins popped on his

face and in his eyes as the system reported the absorption level had reached 55%. His body had exceeded its tolerance limit for further injection. Jin Chun still growled coldly, "Keep going!" which made the doctor worriedly warned that he could go into shock and collapse on the spot, but Leo Wu was certain. He won't go down That easily. The solution level continued to rise, having now reached the 80% mark, hitting 90%. Jyn Chun screamed in agony as a blinding light erupted violently. The absorption rate has reached its maximum, hitting 100%. Immediately after the heart rate monitor

showed a cold, straight flatline, Han was now unconscious in the test chamber. With green veins bulging all over his skin, the doctor tremblingly announced that there was no heartbeat. The subject Had passed away. Hearing this, Sio Wu calmly raised a hand to stop him and said to feel it instead of just talking. At that very moment, the hand inside the chamber twitched with extreme subtlety. The doctor hurriedly glued his eyes to the monitoring chart. Suddenly, the heart rate signal lit up. The return of his vitals, leaving the doctor stunned. Jin Chan's eyes suddenly shot wide

open, crisscrossed with blue blood vessels. Han threw a punch that shattered the Test chamber, stepped out, and let out a ferocious roar. A wicked smile flickered across Seo Wus lips. You almost disappointed me. I'm really looking forward to your performance in the next 10 days. Elsewhere, Chanho had just sent a message to Dizong, reminding him that the test only allowed weapons and defensive gear from the association. Knowing this, he thought that without weapons, he still had his physical abilities. But there was still something He needed to confirm, Dong picked up a tree branch and hid

his own hand with it. Confirming his initial hunch, the protective armor was completely invisible so he could secretly bring along his own weapons and defensive items. Dzong opened a spatial summoning gate. He reached his hand and rummaged around for a while and pulled out a dagger. It turned out that even a tree branch was considered a weapon. The system immediately asked if he wanted to Register this dagger as a valid weapon. Of course, he agreed immediately, and the dagger instantly transformed into a small branch. The transformation process was also completed in an instant. This technique

also applied to weapons, so he could rest assured knowing he could hide his familiar blade. Even so, he was still hesitant and hadn't decided whether or not to return to Pantheon, in the domain of the Fire King. The desert blazed [music] and the trees were Withered and dry. Dzong took heavy steps forward. He never thought he would return to this place one day. Suddenly, a pack of desert wolves appeared before him. Their orange eyes filled with hatred staring him down. Dong was completely unfased by the site. The system announced the activation of an item contract

quest. High difficulty requiring him to defeat patrolling minions to collect soul stones. Time limit 2 hours. Target 1,000 stones to Reward 500 points and a 50% increase in sword fusion rate. Some information about the wolves also appeared. They were a type of beast trained by Akio, the fifth apostle of heaven. He didn't expect to get a chance to test his blade sharpness so soon. He cut his palm to activate the soul prison technique. At that moment, a giant wolf wielding a large blade stopped short in front of him. Dzung smirked mockingly. "Does your meal look

strange to you?" hearing this? The wolf roared in anger, raising its blade to strike down immediately. Before it could react, Dung lunged forward, unleashing a flurry of slashes. This caused the wolf to crash face first into the hot sand. Daung didn't stop. Determined to hunt down all the minions. One by one, they turned to ash, vanishing without a trace. He was like a master dancer, moving through the battlefield. [music] The enemy count was now only 33 out of 100. Gripping his Dagger tightly. Dzong's gaze, as cold as steel, swept over the remaining wolves. As soon

as he finished speaking, the desert wolves howled in unison and charged. [music] A dark shadowy hand suddenly shot out, stopping the pack leader pounce in its tracks. From the void, a muscular green-headed wolf appeared, and other shadows began to step out from summoning portals. It gently squeezed its hand, and the demon's head was crushed to Pieces in an instant. The sight made the rest of the pack back away. Their fear overflowing, Dong gave the order immediately. Signaling his entire army to attack, the pack of blue wolves howled in unison, charging straight into the team of

white wolves who were radiating with fighting spirit. The two teams of beasts clashed violently, kicking up clouds of dust and sand. A true battle of monsters had begun to erupt. From a distance, Dzong lit a Cigarette, the flame reflecting in his pensive eyes. He quietly wondered how Chanho managed to live with a cigarette constantly hanging from his lips. The battle between the wolf pack grew increasingly brutal. Staining the entire battlefield with blood. A white wolf was sliced in half right before Dong's eyes. Vanishing instantly, the sight forced him to confront the monstrous threat headon. Even

though the remaining wolves were weak, Dong didn't dare let his Guard down for a single second. An ice wolf burst through the flames, roaring as it lunged straight toward him. A blue light immediately latched onto the beast's shadow just as the wolf raised its claws to strike. It was bound tightly by the strange ray of light that was the arm of the blue wolf summoned to protect Dong. Bearing the mark of eternal rebirth, the desert wolf was yanked backward by a terrifying force and then devoured by the blue wolf's Spirit. These immortal warriors showed no

fear of death itself. The system announced soul stone objective 12 out of 1,000 collected. Dzong immediately stretched his limbs and charged into the frey to speed up the mission's completion. He had already dealt with half of them and needed to pick up the pace to move on to the next quest. He stomped hard on the ground to build momentum, then launched himself straight into the air, leaving a concussive blast Behind. He shot through the atmosphere like an arrow of light. >> [music] >> With his current power, he was capable of annihilating hundreds of monsters in

less than two hours. Once he reached a sufficient altitude, he paused to survey the entire battlefield below. A smirk of excitement crossed his lips as he thought, "Maybe I should just drop down there and cause some chaos." As soon as the thought crossed his mind, Dung Plummeted down into the middle of the oblivious, chaotically fighting Wolfpack. Only one white wolf looked up. Sensing something was very wrong, he descended like a meteor, causing the entire battlefield to fall silent and watch. A blinding flash of light exploded, followed by an impact that shook the very fabric of

space. The light erupted violently, engulfing everything and washing out all vision in a sea of white. Meanwhile, at the Headquarters of the Ice Soul team, an evaluation was underway. A powerful slash was driven straight into the abdomen of the D-rank purple monster. A girl rushed forward, delivering a diagonal slash to its neck that brought the monster down instantly. The system displayed a notification. All programmed monsters have been completely eliminated. The purple monster vanished, leaving the girl with the glowing sword panting in the middle of the arena. That Was Shin Choi, a prominent member of the

Ice Soul team. The system also offered praise, confirming the completion of the training room evaluation. The ice soul director who was watching from outside turned to ask the leader. He commented that her performance was quite good and praiseworthy. [music] However, Shin Choy still tends to lose focus in battle. The other person replied, "We've designed a special training program to improve that. There Are still 10 days left." The leader demanded they increase the training intensity, forcing her to level up at least two ranks if she wanted any chance of beating that mad dog Rangin from the

Red Demon gang. It's because of that bastard that she's pushing herself so hard. No one can beat her score in the test. It makes sense. She's only a B rank while that guy on the other side is an A rank. The leader shook his head. The Red Demons are always unpredictable. No one can foresee what they'll do. The director was startled. Are they planning to use that thing again? Weren't they banned from using new recruits for a whole year after that incident? The leader frowned. This time they'll go bigger and be more discreet. They're definitely

preparing in secret to reclaim everything they've lost. In the end, only Shin Choi and Jong Jin are left in this first round of evaluations. This will be the decisive match for both Of them. As long as no monsters suddenly pop out and ruin everything, the pandemonium monsters constantly sent messages to Dzong. They both feared and respected the power of the Supreme One, and an ancient magic was on his side. The system reported the soul stone objective progress had reached 999 out of 1,000. Holding a cigarette, he fumbled around. I'm not sure how to put it

out. The wolf beneath him whimpered continuously as if trying to complain About something. Dong immediately drew his blade and yelled, "When I'm smoking, you shut your mouth." As soon as he finished speaking, he stabbed it several times. The system displayed a notification quest complete. Contract process initiated. 500 achievement points accumulated. Fire peak sword has now reached 50% of its contract. The souls of the desert wolves disintegrated, transforming into floating blue orbs of light, rising from The pile of corpses. The orbs drifted straight toward him. The system confirmed these were soul seeds and requested they be

offered on the altar. Still taking a drag from his cigarette. Dong looked around in annoyance. Not seeing anything that resembled an altar, he reached out and touched an orb. Thinking, "Do I really have to go find another one?" The moment he touched it, the orb released a massive amount of energy. A stone pillar suddenly erupted From the ground, followed by a thick wall that shot straight up. A stone table appeared before him, flanked by a pair of standing pillars. He marveled at the fantastical beauty of the orb in the distant altar. The pandemonium monsters warned

him again that he had been too hasty and hadn't thought things through. He stubbed out his cigarette on the monster corpse at his feet and the system immediately activated a new quest. Second item contract quest with 337 fire peak sword points has begun. Not time limit completion requires recognition from the guardian. Rewards include 20,000 achievement points and the blood guard contract level will reach 100%. Dung placed the orb on the altar and it immediately began to glow brilliantly. A long, massive object began to rise from the ground behind the altar. He instantly went on maximum

alert as its entire body was revealed. It was a giant snake, exuding a Suffocating pressure. Its large round eyes stared intently at him, its gaze burning with fire, the system spoke up. This is the favored beast of Oen, the fifth apostle of heaven. To obtain the holy relic, you must answer its question. After hearing this, he stood frozen, his eyes glued to the status window. He thought it was a simple quest, but now he had to solve a riddle from a snake. He growled, "If you have a question, ask it quickly." The snake Immediately lowered

its head close to his face, mumbling a few incomprehensible, chaotic sounds, he hung his head in helplessness, silently cursing the stupid snake for daring to mess with him. Unable to take it anymore, Dong swung his blade and struck it right between the eyes, causing the snake to collapse in pain. The system announced the blood infusion process has initiated. Dung has transformed into a Demon human, but will lose a portion of HP over time. All skills and stats have been nerfed by up to 300%. Dzong coldly swung his arm, sending a throwing knife whistling through the

air. The blade pierced the snake's eyes, and it roared in fury. He tightened his grip on his blade, his eyes flashing with killing intent as he stared at the writhing snake. He snarled like a wild beast. I don't think you can mess with me just because I'm playing nice. Are you really Asking to die? As soon as he finished, he let out a hiss and delivered a fatal blow to its head, making it shriek wildly. Suddenly, its head swelled abnormally as if it were about to explode. Then, it burst like a balloon. While he landed

on the ground as lightly as a feather, Dzong walked away with a proud demeanor. The foul stench spreading through the air made him want to gag. A strange premonition made him stop and look back. The snake's body Suddenly began to glow with intense streaks of green light flashing across it. The snake has regenerated. This didn't surprise him in the least. Dong tightened his grip on his blade, delivering a powerful slash that made his own hand bleed. By now, the snake had fully recovered with a new form. It appeared ferocious with blood red eyes and a

mouth opened wide enough to swallow space itself. Dung changed his strategy, his cold eyes taunting it. "If You want to fight, then come at me," he watched in silence, waiting to see what move his opponent would make next. The snake's eyes glowed red as its body shot towards him like an arrow. Instead of retreating, Desung leaped forward, launching a direct assault. He used one hand to hold its upper jaw, channeling all his strength to pry the snake's mouth open. Amidst the blinding light, he saw a blazing stream of energy. Like a torch sustaining its life.

It was the Torch of rebirth. The serpent demon suddenly slammed its head down, cracking the ground, then violently lifted it back up. The system broadcasted a sound of agony. The pandemonium monsters grew desperate, and the demons bowed their heads in silence. Dong felt a distorted energy swirling inside it. The snake immediately spewed out a thick viscous liquid from within it. Dong emerged, tightly gripping a giant chain wrapped sword. He smirked. This thing is useless For a creature with no hands like you. The system reported. The Fire Peak sword has only reached 50% of its contract.

special skills one, two, and three are still sealed. But that was more than enough to take down this reptile that could no longer regenerate. Upon seeing him, the snake opened its mouth and roared with indignation. Dzong gripped the sword tightly, his heart swelling with excitement for the upcoming battle. The black sword held a colossal, Untapped source of power. He swung the sword and slashed straight at its head, causing the snake to thrash violently. A burst of light erupted along with a tremor that shook the ground. With just a single slash, he split the snake in

two, ending it in an instant. The familiar system window appeared, announcing that the flame cauldron swords packed level had reached 100%. Completing the contract, he received the blood guard reward and 20,000 Achievement points, and the chains around the sword automatically fell away. Then, a new system message popped up. The flame cauldron sword had activated its owner verification trial and he had to endure its full firepower for a set amount of time. This was the final step to gain complete control of the flame cauldron sword and the trial was named the inferno court. The systems counter

started 239 hours 59 minutes and 47 seconds. He had to endure the searing Flames for 240 consecutive hours which is 10 days. Flames engulfed him and the sword, burning more fiercely by the second, but he saw no reason to endure this pointless trial. On authoritative voice, ecode, "Have you forgotten your own master, Fire King?" The clock was still ticking. 239 hours, 54 minutes, and 18 seconds. The flames scorching his flesh as he growled, "Stop the count before I change my mind, or I'll tear you to pieces." The timer immediately Reset to zero and the trial

ended instantly. He still gripped the swords hilt tightly. [music] Even though his hand was bleeding, a worse voice spoke up. My master, please forgive me for not recognizing you sooner. Dung replied calmly. It's been a long time since we last met. Fire King. Seeing that the Fire King still existed here, he guessed that he hadn't been cast down to pandemonium yet. At the very bottom of hell, the souls of the departed gathered By a bottomless pit swallowed by darkness. The system window appeared again amidst the tragic whales of the demons of pandemonium. They banged against

a solid black wall, screaming for him to free them from their chains. The fire king also lamented. "Since the day you disappeared, I have only waited for the moment I would vanish from this world." When Desa asked if he held any resentment, it answered decisively, "No, if that was your choice, my lord, I Would willingly follow it. The only thing that enrages me is the time after you vanished." Seeing that Dong still didn't quite understand, the Fire King quickly explained further. One day, strange entities invaded, breaking through the ceiling barrier. With the Lord of Hell

absent, they took advantage of the weakened demon realm to slaughter everyone. They didn't just stop at distorting time and space. They also pushed the fleeing demons down into Pandemonium. I stood by helplessly, watching the demons being devoured by a giant white serpent. I completely lost my sense of self, just sitting there soullessly as time slipped away. Thankfully, you returned and freed me with all due respect. Now, what brings you back here? My lord, Dung didn't beat around the bush and said directly, I need your help. As for what? You'll find out later. He pointed at

the golden orb floating in front of him and asked what It was. The fire king wasn't sure of its nature, but could feel an unusual energy emanating from within it. That energy flow was identical to the one that came from those unidentified entities. Not knowing what it was. The fire king continuously warned Dung to be cautious. Ignoring the warnings, Dung trusted that the system had never let him down. So, he just took it. As soon as he crushed the golden orb, a system notification appeared. You have received two of three Access items. The orb vanished,

leaving an imprint on his hand, which could be a key to open some door if he collected all three. The quest was complete, and the system asked Dong if he wanted to leave the pantheon, but he refused. Even though he wanted to leave, there were still many items to collect, which was why he stayed. Meanwhile, at the Soul Guild headquarters, everyone was buzzing about the video of the Goblin massacre. Someone asked if Chanho had seen it, but He just laughed it off because he honestly didn't know what to say. A man with glasses appeared and

asked directly, "Team leader Chanho, do you have a moment?" Chan Ho was wondering why the director was looking for him so urgently. The staff was chattering loudly. The clip was going viral and local hunters were frantically searching for the mysterious person in it. Everyone wanted to know the person's true identity, but there was no Available data. The director entered the office and called Chanho out for a private talk. On the rooftop, the director smoked a cigarette and asked, "You were there at the time and didn't get anything." Hearing that, Chanho was startled. Could he be

suspicious? Oh well, if I get the chance, I'll just ask to join them," Chan Ho replied concisely. "If there was anything there, I would have already given it to you," the director's eyes lit up. Then he Feigned regret. "If Chan Ho had found something, he would have definitely been accepted into the team." He forced a smile, trying to hide everything since his license would expire in just 7 days, and asked the director what he planned to do next. He didn't answer right away, but fell into thought, and the conversation lapsed into a strange silence to

break the awkward atmosphere. Chanho took the initiative and asked again, "Is something wrong, Mr. Cinch Choi?" After a long pause, the director finally said, "It's nothing. I'm just worried you'll go too far." At the end of the 7-day license evaluation period in a distant forest, Choi was still training diligently. The system announced that the simulation program would be closing in 10 minutes. Suddenly, a giant block of rock unexpectedly rose from the ground. She immediately dashed forward, swinging her sword to split the rock in an instant. Less than 2 seconds later. Another boulder emerged right behind

her. One side of the rock suddenly lowered, revealing a purple creature standing inside. The monster leaped out of the box and charged straight for the spot where she had just landed. Sensing something was wrong, Chawi immediately spun around, drawing her sword in a ready stance. But before she could react, another purple monster appeared behind her. She was about to end the Fight quickly when the monster's hand began to fade out of the simulation. The system just announced that the training program was officially complete. The simulated world slowly faded away as she looked up annoyedly at

where the leader was standing. He immediately called her up to speak with him directly. It seemed he was reprimanding her, which made her talk back. You once taught me to achieve what I want, even if it's beyond my capabilities. He then changed the Subject to how she was pushing her body beyond its limits. Choi insisted that she understood her own body and was ready to return to a strict training regimen. The leader asked back in an icy tone, "Better than who?" And just then, a screen appeared. On the screen was a chart. On the left

was a normal nervous system, and on the right was a map of her nervous system analyzed by an AI. He immediately called her out because according to the AI, her psychological Issues were holding back her progress. But she remained stubborn, refusing to share, only insisting that she had to get into the top five. The leader hadn't expected her to want to rank up so extremely. If she could reach a rank, a huge door would open and fame and fortune would pour in. Hearing that, she crushed the water bottle in her hand and stated bluntly, "That's

not what I'm after." her lips tightened, her angry eyes staring into the distance. I just Want to exterminate every single monster that exists in this world. There were only 5 days left until the official license examination. Lisoku entered a secret corridor that was under extremely tight security. Han, keeping his icy expression, stopped in front of a massive, heavily reinforced door. He scanned his fingerprint and the door opened immediately without any delay. A powerful stench wafted out from inside. forcing him to cover his nose as he Said, "I can't believe you've endured it for this long.

I had to replace the entire facility, including the ventilation, electrical, and quarantine systems." Before him was a figure in white, sitting in a pool of blood, ravenously devouring an animal carcass. Siokyu had to call out his name loudly before the person stopped eating and turned around, his face smeared with blood, seeing that he seemed to have a healthy appetite lately. The leader of The Red Demon Guild advised him to rest so the medicine could take full effect with blood still on his face and a sharp glint in his eyes. Jyn said with conviction, "I will

shine in this upcoming examination. Deep in hell." 3 days before the official license exam began, the system announced that Dung had just completed another quest and raised his packed level. He stood majestically on a snowy mountaintop in his cloak. With his sword in hand, the Flame cauldron king spoke. My master, will you be returning to the real world? He replied calmly. After all these days of completing quests, it's time to return to reality. The final exam day had arrived. The rate of awakeners this year had increased by 25%. Meaning the first half would be more

brutal than ever. The association officially announced a change in the examination format starting this year to prepare for the massive number of Candidates. On the street, a Porsche sped by before screeching to a halt at the curb. A crowd of reporters immediately swarmed out, their cameras flashing non-stop. CO and Jin Bon Bao appeared on the red carpet, receiving a welcome no less grand than that of a rank hunters. An SPC station reporter quickly fired off questions. Is the person with you this year's chosen rookie? And what are your predictions for the Red Demon Guild's ranking?

Another reporter pushed through, bringing up the scandal from two years ago that got the guild banned from competing and asked what he thought about his first warrior back after that break. COU was annoyed at being cornered with a loaded question right in front of the media cameras. Han simply replied that it was an accident, but the reporter wouldn't let it go, pressing on by saying that calling it an accident was a stretch and wasn't he just Sherking responsibility. Han placed a hand on his shoulder, gave a cold smile, and spoke softly but sharply. "We promised

to play fair this year." After saying that, they both turned and walked away. Amidst the incessant flashing of cameras, they headed straight for the competition preparation area. Junko mumbled that he should have just ignored those reporters. Cou stopped and replied, "It's better to just enjoy it, but don't look too excited. If they find Out about the drug use, it will be big trouble." Just then, a tall man wearing a face mask appeared behind them, saying he was very curious about that trouble. Seo Yu glanced back and immediately recognized Hong Juni, the leader of the Sunild.

He mocked the man's gorilla-like appearance with the mask. But Hong Juni just smiled gently, saying he needed a disguise to avoid the reporters. Then he didn't forget to take a jab at Seouo Yu saying that unlike some people, he had To put on an act for the cameras, which made Sou's blood boil despite his calm exterior. Hong Jun adjusted his hat and glanced over at Jyn, who was yawning out of boredom. He sensed the energy within the young man was decent. Though it contained many impurities, suggesting that the drug had been improved, Hong Juni kept

staring intently at his prize fighter, forcing CO to interject. The test hasn't even started and you're already scrutinizing him so closely. Do You really have to be that intense? He calmly said, "I'm just worried our rookie might get dragged into trouble. I hope the history from 2 years ago doesn't repeat itself." Cou nodded in agreement and immediately pulled Jyn away from there. After walking a short distance, Jyn turned back and angrily asked who that old geyser was to look at him with such a judgmental gaze. Saoou told him to calm down and focus on the

upcoming exam. Just then, Jyn noticed Choi walking past the preparation area. She walked by and he glanced at her before saying, "That's Sin Choi, the rookie the Sun Guild is pouring all their resources into, but in his eyes, she's nothing special," Sio replied. Jinakot's strength isn't the issue. "The worrying part is that the Sun Guild and that old man are going all out for Choi." "Unafraid," Hanja smirked, thinking that the feeling of utterly destroying her would be quite amusing. Meanwhile, Ho Wong Juni was also calculating what tricks they might pull this time, but he still

had absolute faith in Choi. Suddenly, he sensed an incredibly powerful energy approaching. A young man with an ordinary appearance and a calm face was walking closer. He was stunned, his eyes following the young man until he walked past, unable to utter a word. Even when Choi approached and softly called out, "Boss," he remained motionless, still Staring after the man, seeing no reaction, she called out to him again. "Finally," he just said quietly. "Be careful, Choi." She didn't understand, thinking he was just warning her about the Red Demon Guild. Dizong just laughed, saying she was always

on high alert, so he didn't need to worry. But Hong Juni shook his head, saying she didn't need to watch out for them, but for the man behind her. At that moment, Dizong was on the phone with Chan Ho on The other end repeatedly apologizing for not being able to make it, even though he had sent him a bunch of stuff. He still said that if he didn't take it, throwing it away would be no different than tossing out trash. An announcement boomed from the speakers. The exam will begin in 30 minutes. All contestants, please

put on your uniforms and gather in hall number three. Dzong stood in front of a vending machine, fumbling with how to use it until he saw the Instruction sheet taped to it. Step one, scan your fingerprint. Then take the box from the slot below and finally open it to check the equipment inside. He followed the steps and a box immediately dropped down. Looking inside, he was a bit disappointed because everything looked ordinary, no different from secondhand gear. By this time, the other contestants had finished changing and were all gathered in hall number three. The bald

guy also got to compete thanks To filing a complaint, still believing that last year's measurement machine had misjudged his talent. Today, he was even angrier because some guy had dared to touch his head without permission. And if he saw him again, he would definitely teach him a lesson. Before he could do anything, a hand landed on his head out of nowhere, making him nearly faint. He wanted to quit before the test even started. Just then, Dasung finished changing his chest bearing the Contestant number 104. He entered the waiting hall, rotating his arms to warm up

his muscles as he walked. Once everyone was assembled, they were led into another room in the sports complex. Sencho's contestant number was 16, Jensen was 14, and Dongs was 104. All the contestants were present, buzzing with chatter about the upcoming test. The lights in the room flashed on, blindingly bright, three [music] giant glowing circles appeared directly above Everyone's heads. Everyone was shocked. Not understanding what was happening. The sound of a microphone tap echoed throughout the room. On the stage, a man in a black suit and glasses stepped out. Introducing himself as the supervisor, he explained

that this year's exam consists of three stages, each with its own setting and a different objective to overcome. The crowd of contestants grew restless. As this was the first time the exam was held in such a strange format, A contestant number 51 raised his hand with a question. When will we be given weapons? The supervisor explained that this time no one was allowed to bring or receive weapons. They could only use the protective gear they were currently wearing. The entire room immediately erupted in a wave of protest. How are they supposed to fight without weapons?

Just then, a voice rang out. Welcome contestants. I am AI Bolt, your companion for this exam. The theme of This test is adaptation to see how far you can utilize your true strength, whether in the sweltering darkness or on a freezing night. A hunter's value lies in the aura flowing through their blood, not their weapon. In short, rely on your own power and demonstrate your best combat and adaptive abilities. If there are no further questions, I will open the gate. While the crowd was still stunned by the rules, a giant black hole opened up right

behind them. The Supervisor ordered the last row to move. Wishing everyone good luck, the first round of the test was a challenge in a tropical rainforest. The suffocating heat made everyone drip with sweat, panting, and out of breath. One contestant yelled out, "At this rate, I'll be cooked before the test even begins." All footage from the competition was being broadcast back to the control room. Rows of eyes followed every movement of the contestants in the Forest. Some of the organizers seemed disappointed with the quality of the contestants, while others argued that this year's test was

too harsh and could easily wipe everyone out. On the screen, Choi maintained her composure. Showing no signs of fatigue under the sweltering heat, she tried to clear her mind, conserving her stamina to a minimum, Hong Juni watched her and nodded, pleased with her steady performance. Next to Choice screen was an image of Jyn smiling cheerfully which further boosted his evaluation. Seeing the Red Demon group, the judge nodded, thinking to himself that they seemed quite well prepared this time. He thought with glee that the old guy from the Sun Guild must be freaking out because the

Red Demon's champion was standing out so much. Han glanced back and saw the old man's eyes were wide with astonishment. He didn't expect the man to react so strongly to such a small thing. on the screen. DZong Remained calm as if the temperature didn't affect him in the slightest. [music] People started murmuring, curious about who he was to be so composed. Cou's face pald as he watched the screen. This guy wasn't even breaking a sweat. Many suspected he was using a barrier, but hiding the effect. [music] Dung had drunk the guardians blood before the test.

Not expecting its effects to activate so quickly. If discovered, he would be immediately Disqualified. But he still had a full 46 hours, 52 minutes, and 48 seconds of immunity to external conditions. Meanwhile, the challenge hadn't even begun. Yet, many contestants were already exhausted from the heat. A glowing pink bracelet suddenly appeared on everyone's wrist. The system displayed a notification. The requirement for the first stage is to hunt 20 swamp goblins. Dasung didn't flinch. His eyes filled with confidence As he stepped into the challenge. The signal sounded and he immediately shot forward like a bolt of

lightning. Seeing this, the other contestant scrambled to follow. Each determined to pass the first stage, one contestant stumbled on a rock, fell flat on his face, and started cursing loudly. Suddenly, a stream of clear water shot up from the ground, parched with thirst. He rushed towards it like a fish to water, intending to drink directly from it. But As soon as he touched it, the water instantly turned into a sticky substance that wrapped tightly around both his hands panicked. He was lifted off the ground before he could even react. It turned out the stream of

water was actually slime from a giant sticky worm. A creature that lives in swamps and hunts by camouflage. The system announced that contestant number 94 was eliminated and a medical team had been dispatched to the scene. The worm's head Suddenly swelled up and then burst like a balloon. Inside, a protective sphere containing contestant number 94 was revealed, maintaining its defensive state even after hitting the ground until the medics arrived. In another part of the forest, Dung was still rushing around relentlessly. As if he were searching for something, not finding what he needed. He immediately changed

direction and headed to a different area. At the same time, three Medical personnel had arrived to rescue the newly eliminated contestant. Suddenly, [music] the scar-faced man's communicator beeped. Opening it, he saw only a single line track contestant number 104. Han Dissi, a malicious glint immediately appeared in his eyes. A monster just emerged from the bushes. It turned its head. Its fierce gaze fixed on the one who had just entered its territory. Another contestant was holding a large Rock. Feeling bummed that he hadn't acted sooner. He was just thinking about pulling off a cool sneak attack

when he missed his chance. The monster with blazing red eyes suddenly turned around. Before it stood, none other than Han Dong. He smirked and asked softly. "You're thinking the same thing I am, aren't you, big guy?" The monster let out a loud roar, preparing for a life or death battle. They both charged straight at each other, and Don quickly threw the Rock at his opponent. As the rock flew level with the monster's head, he leaped up and threw a full power punch at it. The rock shattered, breaking into hundreds of dazzlingly bright fragments. The fragments

transformed into a continuous barrage of damage that shot toward the monster. The powerful attack caused a corner of the forest to erupt in a fiery explosion. This entire scene was witnessed by the rescue worker standing not too far away. He realized This was contestant number 104, the person they were told to find but had never seen before. He mused. So, this isn't the first monster he's taken down. That makes six of them. But he's no weaker than the nobles participating. The medic thought to himself. Dizung knew that taking down monsters one by one like this

was inefficient. He hadn't planned on using a skill just yet, but the situation forced his hand and he couldn't delay any longer. He summoned a Shadow and ordered it to continue hunting down the remaining monsters. The magical energy radiated throughout the forest. The pressure was so intense that even the distant trees began to tremble. Deep inside the monster's lair, they immediately sensed that surge of power. The entire cave was filled with creatures growling and hissing lowly. One of the monsters grew impatient and wanted to charge forward first, but its comrades pulled it back, blocking its

Path. He said, "If you want to enjoy a good meal, you have to know how to wait." It turned out they were ambushing any contestant who wandered into this area. Suddenly, the cave shook violently, putting the entire pack on high alert. The echoing sound grew louder and louder. From above, a figure shot down like a lightning bolt. It was none other than Han Diung appearing right in the center of the cave. He glanced around and gave a slight smile. So you guys even dug tunnels underground. No wonder I couldn't find a single one of you.

Even after sweeping the whole forest, the monsters laughed contemptuously, thinking their prey was smart to walk right into the trap. Dong did a quick count. 1 2 3. about 20 of them in total, causing a slight stir among the pack. He shouted, "Why are you all so noisy?" Then signaled his shadow to prepare. As they clearly saw him as prey, the shadow nodded. Awaiting the Official command from its master, Dung smirked and chuckled softly. "This bunch is truly ridiculous." He gave the order, "Burn them all. Don't leave a single one outside." Another contestant was also

focusing all her energy on fighting. Everyone assumed she was activating an aura. unleashing skill. With the help of her power aura, she easily expanded her search range. The circle of energy spread out. Its amplified signal covering the entire forest. She Identified a suspicious sign of movement. Immediately, taking advantage of the terrain, she launched herself high into the air like an arrow. She kicked off a tree trunk. Using the momentum to accelerate from above, a monster suddenly dropped down. She quickly identified the target, her eyes locking onto the prey. Calculating carefully, she estimated it would only

take one hour to clear the first floor. Without hesitation, she put all her Effort into chasing the fleeing monster. Gathering all her energy, she took down the fourth creature. But just as she reached out to touch her prize, someone else appeared out of nowhere and snatched the monster's head. [music] The sudden attack made Jang freeze. Unable to react in time, she spun around to look, a weary glint flashing in her eyes. That person was none other than Ginio. The monster collapsed, its blood pooling on the ground. Seeing his Method, Jang immediately recognized him as a

member of the red demon. Gincho laughed arrogantly, holding up his prize as if to taunt her. This was the fifth one he had stolen. This made Jangs blood boil with anger. Her lips pressed into a thin line, stealing someone else's kill. "So typical of the red demon," she growled. "Only you people would dare to do something so dirty." Jin Cho smirked and said, "This is a competition. No one owns the prey." Then Taunted that she was dumber than a rock, Jang took a deep breath, trying to control herself. Thinking it was pointless to argue with

someone who specialized in stealing kills, she replied coldly. "Sucking up other people's hard work has always been a tradition of the Han family." "Hasn't it?" Gingio sneered and retorted. [music] "And which generation did your family become famous for its stupidity? Two people, two bloodlines, like two Rivals born to clash, Jinio gritted his teeth, his blood boiling, ready to finish her off right there. But then he changed his mind, thinking he should at least let her survive until the second round. Jang just smirked, turning her back and walking away with an air of arrogance. She left

Gincho with a sarcastic farewell. Then she muttered under her breath, "Go play by yourself, you blockhead." Ginchos eyes turned red with fury. His fists clenched and Trembling with rage. He wanted nothing more than to lunge forward and tear her apart on the spot. But before he could act, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. A world-shaking explosion echoed throughout the entire forest. Both of them immediately stopped arguing. Their gazes simultaneously turning toward the source of the explosion. The explosion was so powerful that Jinsho staggered back in a daysaze. Choi Jang was also stunned. Immediately Retracting

her combat aura because that terrifying destructive power made it feel as if space itself was about to collapse. The blast ripped through the forest, sending smoke and fire everywhere with horrifying destructive force. All of this had just happened a few minutes ago, and the one who ordered the complete annihilation of the monsters was none other than Han Diung. The flames in the furnace were ready to burn, waiting only for the master's Command. Contestant 104 didn't hesitate, [music] decisively ordering the monsters to be burned to ashes. The system announced, "The Hellfire Sword's ultimate fire ability has

been officially activated." Upon receiving the command, the flames roared fiercely, their heat skyrocketing with each passing second. Hellfire revealed its first skill, its power erupting with incredible intensity. An angry roar echoed as the flame surged, Threatening to swallow everything whole. Like a furious fire dragon, it charged forward, sweeping away everything in its path. The horde of monsters in front of it were the first to bear the full brunt of the damage. The direct hit created a massive shock wave. Its aftershock spreading far and wide throughout the forest. The test administrators were frozen in place by

the horrifying yet overwhelming sight. The system confirmed contestant 104 has met the conditions to Clear the first floor and is being redirected to the second gate. The entire hall was in an uproar. No one could believe it as the test had just barely begun. How did he clear the floor already? The room was buzzing. Pull up the file for contestant 104. We have to recruit talent like this. [music] No matter what, send him a contract offer immediately. Director Hong Jun was also surprised. He had expected the boy to exceed the normal standards, but he Never

imagined it would be to such an unbelievable extent. Leader Siku, observing from a distance, had his expression change as he took in the full scene, he seemed unable to accept the existence of someone so powerful. Turning and walking away inexplicably. A dark, calculating look glinted in his eyes. There was a hint of jealousy and resentment, the screen was still replaying the scene of the terrifying explosion. The core staff members were Dumbfounded. The guy who broke the measuring device was now even more overpowered. Secretary Ajang shook Yonans shoulder, her eyes shining. See, I told you he

wasn't just some ordinary person. He winced. [music] All right. All right. Please stop shaking me. Leho wondered. Wait a minute. Isn't that other person Jyn Sang? Wanting to confirm, he asked the two colleagues next to him. Right, isn't it? But when he turned, he saw they were Also stunned into silence. Oh, right. It's Jyn Sang. That nagging old man. What is he doing here? With his small frame, he carried an ax twice his size. Walking through the messy battlefield of monsters, his eyes constantly on alert, his eyes gleamed when he spotted a monster that wasn't

quite dead yet. He immediately closed in and swung his ax straight down on the target. Due to the massive explosion, there were still quite a few monsters left that weren't Completely dead. One, two, three. He actually managed to gather 11 of them. Following that kid is zero was a brilliant move. The staff could only stare in shock. One person yelled that it was cheating while another argued that this test's theme was adaptation, but he was originally a normal person. Unawwakened. [music] So what right does he have to participate? Ajang turned around smiling brightly saying that

Hondung had messed up a whole series of Measurements that day. Jon retorted. [music] Excuse me, but what does that have to do with anything? That's when the rumor started that he intentionally damaged the equipment because he was once misjudged. The other guy was still confused. So what? Ajang insisted that a series of complaint letters were sent to the organization. Surely because of that incident, unable to stand her reasoning any longer, he lightly tapped a Jang on the head, telling her to snap out of it, Lei Ho commented that even if the higher-ups were incompetent, that

decision wasn't entirely unreasonable. Suddenly the branch manager appeared. He sincerely apologized for the carelessness in handling the matter. The three of them were startled at the same time. Unable to collect themselves, they realized they had just spoken out of turn in front of their superior. They immediately turned and bowed. Branch manager se you've come at the perfect Time. He calmly stated that he was the one who allowed Jyn Sang to participate in the examination. His words made all three of them look up completely bewildered. Before they could even ask, he began to recount the whole

story. [music] Three days ago, he received a report that the old man had been caught trying to break in. He had bombs strapped to his body. Intending to force his way through the gate. A Jiang was stunned hearing that. Don't tell me he Was desperate because he couldn't awaken. The manager corrected her with a serious tone. No, that's completely wrong. A few years ago, his family died in a gatebreak incident. Perhaps now all he is left is the desire for revenge. Hearing this, the group fell silent. No one expected the story to be so grim,

Leo Ho said sternly. If we keep tolerating people who hold such grudges, the system will collapse sooner or later. The other two whispered and Chuckled as if mocking his heavy words, making Lee say, "Oh ho, blush." "Did I say something wrong?" The manager nodded slightly. "No, you're right. This is indeed unforgivable, but as a consequence, my salary will be docked for the next 3 months. Even so, I'm fortunate to have discovered such a rare gem. Suddenly, the large screen flickered. The image distorted. System malfunction. Call the IT team to handle it quickly. The image of

Honda on the Screen also began to fade. The scene shifts to the headquarters of the Red Demon Gang. Guards stood in dens formats, tightly securing the perimeter of the building. A handheld monitor was thrown to the ground in anger. It was passed to Syuku's assistant who said the control team was in complete chaos. The assistant asked, "Contestant 104, wasn't he supposed to have been eliminated on the second or third floor?" Syuku calmly replied. "That was before our subject Surpassed Gingel. Eliminate him? Isn't that a bit much?" Soku looked at him with a contemptuous gaze. He

just wanted to create a small test to gauge the kid's true strength. The assistant muttered to himself. and he calls that a small test. A test that was indeed very small by his standards. They injected mutated ambulance into the monsters around the second floor gate. The rescue team was astonished. Contestant 104 truly possessed extraordinary abilities. Because of this, someone who shouldn't have been involved accidentally stepped into the red demons game. A syringe was fired. The mindless monsters were immediately hit by the drug, their bodies contorting violently. The sound echoed throughout the forest and the ground

trembled. Handung immediately sensed that something was wrong. That sound was coming from the direction of the second floor gate which he was about to enter. Sukuru sneered contemptuously. The sooner you die, the less of an isore you'll be. Dose after dose of the mutation, drug was continuously fired at the monster horde. The rumbling sound spread throughout the deep forest. The drugged monsters shrieked wildly, their roars making the entire forest shake. A faint cough was heard and loose rocks on both sides began to move violently. They clung tightly to the monster's flesh like a layer of

living armor. The monsters swelled to abnormal sizes. Their bodies now covered in what looked like mud armor and began to emit smoke. After mutating, the monsters could now even breathe fire from their mouths. Realizing the mission was complete, the agent decided to retreat and report back. He was sure he would be handsomely rewarded for this performance. But just as he turned around, the mission board behind him suddenly exploded for an unknown reason. He smelled an anesthetic. Realizing he'd fallen into a Trap, he gritted his teeth and cursed Siokuru for being a despicable bastard. Right after

the anesthetic took effect, the agent coughed violently, losing all control. The drug had started to work. The sound made the extremely sensitive monsters immediately rush in that direction. The agent knew he was now the target. He turned back having a premonition that it would be hard to survive this time. A monster was closing in right in front of him. Just a few Steps away. A figure had just set foot in the battle zone. It was Hondung who had arrived. His cold gaze sweeping across the scene. He felt like he was walking in circles. Unable to

escape, the positioning device in his hand was no longer responding. It had completely lost its signal, making it unusable. Suddenly, he saw a corpse in front of him. What on earth happened here? That corpse didn't look like a contestant. Han suspected that the organization Wasn't aware of this yet. He could clearly feel that the atmosphere here was off. He immediately understood that something was trying to obstruct his path. Just then, hundreds of pine cones rained down from the trees onto his position. His razor-sharp reflexes allowed Han to spin around and assume a defensive stance without

missing a beat, even against the smallest objects. He didn't let his guard down. Ready to react. But when his sword touched those Pine cones, Han was shocked to discover they weren't normal. They suddenly burst into flames. And immediately after, a massive explosion erupted. The blast was so powerful that Han was stunned. Unable to react in time. Upon closer inspection, the energy from the explosion was like fire absorption, similar to mana absorption. but he couldn't use his previous skill again because that skill was still on cooldown and couldn't be reactivated yet. So Right now he was

completely unable to use it. While the ferocious monster had no intention of waiting, it immediately launched a second more intense fire attack. Hundreds of pine cones were activated again. Flying like a hail of bullets toward Hondung. He handled the monsters with basic moves, turning it into an intense battle of speed. Hyundai swung his sword, slashing through each incoming pine cone. Realizing that dragging this out would be Disadvantageous, he immediately activated his leg joints to increase his acceleration. Han charged straight ahead, ignoring the dense rain of projectiles pouring down. Waiting would only complicate the situation, so

he decided to end it quickly. Dung focused his power and threw a punch straight through the monster's body. High above, waves of pine cones continued to rip through the air, scorching the sky, Dung dodged through each volley of Projectiles, heading straight for the center of the battle. There, a stone platform was floating and glowing in midair. The monster sensed his killing intent. Its body trembled as it prepared to fight. Hondung raised his fist high, his eyes like steel, his aura blazing. Two opposing forces were about to collide. The difference in power was obvious at a

glance, but that disparity could create a violent earthquake in the middle of the forest. Just as Hondung Closed in on the target, he suddenly collided face first with the monster. His entire body coming to a halt, his fist was still clenched. The aura of his attack not yet dissipated. In front of him was only a giant tree trunk broken in half. While Dung was thrown far away, the scene shifts to another area in the forest. A contestant was pulling out a string of monster intestines. still dripping with a thick red substance. It was none other

than Jin Chon, the one Who always acts bizarrely. He dispatched monsters in unnecessarily elaborate ways. The poor monster was not only defeated, but also had its insides completely scooped out. The system announced, confirming that contestant number 14 had completed the first floor. The coordinates to the second floor gate appeared, and Jin Chon frowned, furious for wasting so much time because of someone else. He stood still, his eyes deep in thought. Suddenly, he sensed Something appearing behind his back. A strange item was floating right behind him, emitting a faint light. Jin Chon immediately snatched it, squinting

to get a better look at the peculiar object. Inside the box was an ampule, two talismans, and a small letter. He opened the letter and read it slowly. A flicker of understanding in his eyes. As soon as he finished reading, the letter spontaneously burst into flames. Turning to Ash, Jin Chong recalled that Hondung Contestant 104 still had not left the first floor. The scene cuts back to the battle between Hondung and the mutated monster. After that last missed attack, Desong smirked slightly, a hint of regret in his eyes. He admitted that this monster had evolved

faster than he had anticipated. He did not want to waste any more energy on this drawn out game. He summoned his shadow guardians once more. He ordered them to clear out the remaining monsters and lead the way To the second floor gate. Those exploding pine cones turned out to be the most valuable source of mana around here. Dung utilized all of that energy, letting his shadow minions absorb it. Hondung's only task now was to hold his ground on the front line. He raised a shield, preventing any of the pine cones from reaching him. Then he

incinerated them, turning them into a source of energy for his shadows to devour. Each mana infused pine cone burned to a Crisp, leaving behind shimmering ashes. This was the most precious source of nourishment at the moment. Hyundai Zong smirked. Confident in his strategy, he thought to himself that the next time he returned, he would be even stronger than before. After absorbing enough energy, the shadow minions began to roar. Obeying their master's command, they all charged toward the monster at a frenzied speed. The entire swarm of shadows surrounded it, still greedily chewing on The pine cones.

They had not finished swallowing. Gradually, they merged into a single thick black viscous mass, the monster sensed an enemy approaching. It roared and lunged forward to fight. [music] Its breath steaming with intense heat, but it did not know that the opponent before it was a creature born from hell. The shadow minions had gathered into a mass as black as the abyss. From it shot countless rays of dark light, binding the monster that was Hovering in the air, their forms distorted into hundreds of arms, catching the pine cones launched by the monster. Take this stone head.

Hundaiong sneered. His voice full of contempt. After a violent shockwave, the screen suddenly went black. The monitors in the control room slowly began to restore the signal. The entire team held their breath, eagerly watching the contestant. They called a genius. When they finally got a visual on number 104, everyone Erupted in amazement. Quick, zoom in on the image. They chattered noisily. "Why is there so much black smoke? Is not this supposed to be the rainforest floor?" "Shh, be quiet," someone ordered. And then the true scene was revealed as the massive monster finally appeared. [music] The

sight left the entire control room speechless. No one could comprehend what that thing was. for a creature like that to appear in the test. They wondered what kind of Exam would include such a thing. From a distance, the branch manager immediately recognized it as a creature beyond their control, and his face turned pale. Yonan asked the director worriedly. "Is this all right? It looks just like a mutated creature." He suggested they should consider suspending the test. They discussed whether there was an emergency defense unit anywhere near Dung. Lee Ho rushed over to the manager. Breathing

heavily, he brought urgent information. The technical team had just pinpointed the exact signal. It was coming from the location of contestant number 104, and they had already dispatched a support team to that area. He proposed, suspending contestant 104's test, and the manager could only fall silent in thought for the contestant safety. He knew this was the only option, but just as he was about to give the order, Ajang suddenly cried out, "Wait, look, that thing is moving. Did he really manage to Take down that monster? It was something no one dared to believe. The scene

cuts back to the fierce battle. Receiving the command, the shadow minions immediately charged toward the giant monster with a deafening roar. Thousands of black, fiery arms unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks. The monster took the full force of the blows from every direction. Its body shaking violently. The protective rock plates on its skin began to crack and crumble away. Its Thick armor was stripped away piece by piece, revealing the weak core inside, just as predicted. A massiva explosion erupted. A thick pillar of smoke billowed upwards, twisting like a tornado in the middle of the forest.

The black smoke rose high as if marking a victory, leaving the entire staff speechless. The manager silently checked the stats, but the system could not register them, making him think it was a display error. Although it was still Unclear, he began to understand that something unusual was happening. Contestant 104. He was no longer an ordinary person. A Jang was still in awe. He actually defeated that thing. That is insane. Another female staff member replied. What is so insane about it? This has nothing to do with the test. She said sarcastically. It seems like a Jang

still does not get the situation. Just you wait. Gintreao will get to the second floor gate first. While the two of them were arguing, Liio Ho asked the manager again if he should cancel the dispatch order. The manager shook his head. Not yet. Let them continue and report on the situation from the ground. At this time, contestant number 14 was acting on his own. He was using a small compass to find his way through the dense forest. Jin Trio moved quickly, his eyes scanning for clues. He knew the gate had to be somewhere in this

area. The Further he went, the stronger the compass signal became, and he quickened his pace. Suddenly, Gint Treyo stopped in his tracks, his eyes flashing with vigilance. It seemed he was very close to the floor transition gate. The smoke cleared that fast, which means the battle is over. But that has nothing to do with me. This is my chance. The compass then self-destructed. Its guidance mission complete. Gintreo smiled confidently, wondering how Hanung Would deal with this. Back at the battlefield, smoke and fire still filled the air. A stream of dark black blood was being poured

onto the body of the fallen monster. Hondung was using netherworld blood, doussing the monster's corpse with it. It was a ritual to summon Serio's legion. The monster, which seemed to be in a deep sleep, suddenly twitched slightly, a strange energy began to envelop it. The staff watched without understanding, [music] whispering among themselves about what he was doing. What kind of trick is he trying to pull now? The mutated monster's eyes suddenly snapped open. Now fully awakened, the sight left everyone stunned. No one dared to breathe too loudly. It had not only come back to life,

but was also several times stronger, Dong commanded in a cold voice. Hurry up and complete your mission. Stop hesitating and get moving. Hearing the sharp command, the monster Trembled and bowed its head. It prostrated itself in fear, begging Dong for forgiveness, Dong coldly lifted his foot and kicked it hard. The monster was sent flying, shooting off like a lightning bolt. On the other side, Jin Treyo had just arrived. A disdainful smile on his face. He was certain that Hondung had no chance of taking first place. But just as he was feeling smug on object shot

past him, overtaking him in the blink of an eye before he could React, the thing accelerated again, leaving him far behind. Gintreo's hair was a mess and he was completely bewildered, unable to understand what had just happened. Outside the association's headquarters, shouts and gasps of amazement echoed from all over the control room. Syuku Du and his subordinates had just finished their scheme and were returning. He was still confident, believing that his plan to sabotage Han had concluded perfectly. But what was waiting for him in the main lobby was the sight of Gint Treo with his

hair in disarray, his face pale as if he had been utterly defeated. His eyes were vacant, a clear consequence of Hondong's counterattack, knowing his subordinate had failed. Sukudu gritted his teeth, silently, cursing him for being a fool. This entire incident had happened just a few minutes ago. At that moment, contestant 104, Han Deon. He had just tamed another loyal subordinate. He Was standing on the monster's head, surveying the terrain from above. Thanks to the forest monster's survival instincts, Dung quickly spotted a shortcut ahead. He immediately cleared a path and ordered Stonehead to charge straight ahead

without hesitation. Immediately after, Dung summoned the flames of the King of Fire again. The fire spread quickly, engulfing the entire forest in a brilliant crimson blaze. rows of trees burned to charcoal, Opening a new path through the ashes. That's how Dong cleared the way, controlling the fire to forge a path. He ordered Rockhead to stop standing around and to speed up as much as possible. And so the two of them, master and monster, charged through the forest in a raging sea of fire, the king of fire continued to follow closely, carrying out its orders without

rest. In the control room, the staff was stunned by the intense scene, someone whispered, [music] wondering if number 104 was even human. What kind of skill was he using that had never been recorded in the system? An analyst suggested it could be a light effect or a mana sensor, which wasn't unusual in this day and age. The female staff member who had argued with a Jang laughed, saying that besides clearing stages, he had the talent to be a content creator. He could even film a sci-fi movie. Suddenly, someone slammed Their fist on the table, shaking

the entire room. The whole team turned around, their faces paling. The sound had come from the central monitoring area. It was none other than Soku. His face red with anger at his subordinates miserable failure. Everyone was shocked. Not expecting him to lose his composure like that, Lee Seoho quickly tried to stop him. Knowing it would be hard to control the situation if he continued to act this way. But Sioku didn't care in The slightest. His eyes now filled with nothing but blazing fury. His loyal secretary immediately stepped in front. Begging Liho not to take another

step. It seemed he also realized he had just gone a little too far. Sukudu turned back and apologized, saying he was just overly excited by the impressive performance. From a distance, director Hong Juniel watched with great satisfaction, thinking that no matter how cunning Han was, he couldn't have Predicted this move. He suddenly remembered Cho Yi, figuring she must be arriving soon. Back in the test, Jincho cursed as he was overtaken, gritting his teeth in anger. Right behind him, Shin Choy was also striding forward, her speed not inferior in the least. As soon as he glanced

back, he saw her closing in on him. He immediately bolted. Not daring to look back again. There was no more time to take it easy. The second gate appeared before them. This time the Battlefield was a cold, misty, snowy mountain peak. The first floor was scorching hot and the second floor was freezing cold. Dung grumbled that these guys had really run out of ideas. He then turned to praise his summon. Hey Rockhead, you did a great job. Rockhead bowed its head and retreated quickly. This was no longer a place it should remain. The system displayed

a notification congratulating contestant 104. The first person to set foot on the Second floor, DZong asked immediately, "Haven't the others arrived yet. Can I start now?" The system replied that based on the top five, each person would start at a different gate, and it would now reveal the second floor's mission to conquer the Snowy Peak, and it sent its wishes of good luck to the player. Dzong assessed the terrain. The altitude was truly staggering. It couldn't be measured precisely, but it was definitely over 5 km high. The Mountain climbing journey officially began, Dzong stepped into

the challenge, muttering to himself as he walked. It's just the beginning, and it's already a pain. As he was a standout contestant, drone cameras swarmed around him, recording everything. If these things disappeared, he could have already unleashed his ultimate move. The other contestants also appeared one by one at their starting points. The drone cameras continued to follow them closely. not Leaving their side for a moment. Looking down, Dung thought to himself, "I heard C- rank and D rank hunters make a living through labor, but they're awakened beings after all." It turned out to be Jin

Cheo, who was silently cursing the test, thinking it was absurd to make them start in different places. He gritted his teeth, thinking if he kept getting provoked like this, the only way was to deal with him first and figure things out later. Sensing someone Approaching, Jin Cho whipped his head around to look. What is it now? He wondered. Jyn Sang also appeared, dragging his weak body through the snow and ice, his limbs stiff, looking like he was about to collapse. Seeing the drone camera hovering beside him, he thought to himself that if he didn't deal

with it, he wouldn't be able to do anything. He decided to make his move and get rid of this annoyance first. Jyn Sang tried to slap his face to stay Conscious, muttering, "No, I can't collapse yet." He had to think of his family, whose vitality was draining day by day as they waited for his return after getting a morale boost. The old man braced himself against the cold, telling himself it wasn't cold at all. But right after that, a massive avalanche crashed down and swept him away. His cries for help echoed through the blinding blizzard,

but there was no response. The perpetrator was none other Than Jin Treyo, who roared, cursing Jyn Sang as a useless parasite and telling him to get lost. Suddenly, all the live broadcast screens went dark and shut down. The control room was in chaos again. All broadcasting equipment and drones had lost their signal, and the video feed was completely cut off. In a far corner, Sukudu remained silent, but it was clear he understood what was happening. He thought to himself, "He's about to make his move. Don't disappoint Me any further." Gint Treyo. The blizzard began to

intensify, the wind howling as if it would tear the mountain apart. The remaining contestants had also reached the summit area. The mission now was to climb to the very top. One optimistic person claimed it wouldn't be difficult. As their group was the strongest team, but before he could finish his sentence, he was mercilessly kicked into a snow pit by Gint Treo. His teammate beside him was Startled. Not expecting him to be so brutal. Gint Treyo was now abnormally large. His muscles bulging like a beast, he grabbed the poor contestant's head, his hand tightening like an

iron vice. He roared and lifted the victim up like a cheap toy. Thanks to the ampule from the Aqua Champion, he swore to crush anyone who stood in his way. Meanwhile, Cho Jang was also speeding up to complete her part of the test. Just as predicted, the measuring equipment began To malfunction. The sensors kept losing connection, [music] and the Hunter measurement system was gradually becoming useless. She realized that something unusual was happening. Why were all the electronic devices shutting down at the same time? The last of the drone cameras finally exploded and fell from the

sky. This coincidentally was exactly what Dung had been hoping for. They're all broken. That's great. No more hindrances. Now he could act freely Without being watched anymore. Dong immediately stopped climbing with his normal strength. He summoned the suit of night armor specialized for slaying dragons. Along with it came the legendary sword legacy. Then he let himself free fall into the heart of the bone chilling blizzard. Elsewhere, Choi Jang suddenly sensed something strange. A massive wave of aura had just swept past, stunning her. Before she could even compose herself, a creature with Giant wings soared high

into the sky, leaving her astonished, its contestant 104. Can he fly using aura? Cho Jang watched in stunned silence. At the same time, Dung was focusing all his concentration on controlling the armor. The armor allowed him to glide through the air, heading straight for the mountain peak. Over on this side, Jin Trio had gone berserk. No longer in control of himself, he unleashed all his madness on the unlucky contestant. Each Punch landing like a thunderclap in the blizzard. Lost in his rage, by the time he looked up, Dong had already flown out of sight. Gint

Trea was startled, and he angrily roared, cursing Han as a bastard. Did he also drink an ampule from one of those flying gene monsters? Back to the main action now. Gint Treyo sprinted at full speed, shouting just you wait. Number 104. Director Huang Junielong was starting to get genuinely angry. He demanded that the test be Stopped immediately. He questioned the manager. Isn't the safety of the contestants our top priority? The manager pleaded for more time, explaining that the technical team was trying to verify the situation urgently. Suddenly, a contemptuous laugh rang out, saying that hunters

who fear danger will never mature, Soku turned to look directly at the manager. Don't you think so? Between two major powers like this, what are you hesitating for? The manager Could only clench his fists. Unable to utter a single word, director Hong became suspicious. Could this be a play you orchestrated yourself? Soku Han neither denied nor explained simply stating shouldn't we eliminate the weak hunters early before they cause trouble [music] or are you being too soft Hong Jun the entire control room fell silent no one daring to intervene in the tense confrontation director Huang was

so furious that the veins on his neck Bulged and his face turned bright red he roared [music] you cunning snake so shot back go on and retire already you old gazer On the test floor, someone was already waiting in front of the gate to the third floor. It was none other than Hondas, and he was contemplating whether to end it all right here. And just like that, he walked through effortlessly with no one to stop him. Far below, Changang was still pushing herself to the brink, climbing the slope in the Freezing wind. Even Ginchel had

to crawl step by step like a primitive man. In the middle of the blinding snow, a hand suddenly shot up from beneath the frigid ice. It was Jyn Sang, and he still refused to give up. He had to dig through the snow little by little just to pull himself out. Despite the bone chilling cold, he wept with the feeling of survival. Once again, he had emerged victorious. He told himself that as long as he was alive, he hadn't lost, and That in itself was a victory. But the cruel truth was that the cold wasn't going

anywhere, forcing him to head back down. The system immediately displayed the requirements to complete the third floor. While moving, you must avoid being hit by monsters and eliminate them to accumulate points. Reaching 1,000 points will complete the floor. Good luck. The moment she reached the third floor, Cho Rang was gasping for air from sheer exhaustion. It was pitch black Here, and she needed a moment for her eyes to adjust to the total darkness. A voice called out from behind her, "Hey, hold up a second. It was Gingshiel." And he asked if she had seen the

guy who was zipping around earlier. Cho Rang immediately recognized him as Dong Jinshell. He was still furious, even complimenting her for running faster than him and saying she was lucky to get away. She didn't even bother to react to his taunts. Stop your yapping and go Your own way. You blockhead, Gingshiel just gave a nonchalant nod, not even bothering to reply. But her expression grew more and more irritated. For example, the way Cho Rang was showing her concern right now, she only received a warning to be extremely careful. Des figured she was probably on the

first or second floor. Number 104 had always been the fastest, but now she was on the third floor. She glanced down at her aura meter, which was still showing Constant errors. This left her completely in the dark about the dangers lurking around her. In that very moment, she took a critical hit straight to the stomach. The culprit was none other than Gingel. Han had originally intended to eliminate number 104 first, but fate had chosen her to be the unlucky one. There was nothing to do but accept it. She only had time to scream a single

frustrated curse, aiming it directly at that detestable madman. Her firebullet Technique was still incomplete. And though it was weak, it shot forward like a rocket. It was Hondung who had unleashed that attack. [music] He was aiming to dispose of the freaks on the third floor as quickly as possible. He wanted to clear out this mob in the fastest way he could. He yelled in order for the Fire King to take care of all the monsters. The Fire King immediately complied and sprang into action one by one. The monsters were incinerated by The ferocious flames. Dung

didn't even have to lift a finger. And yet, his expression was still one of clear annoyance. He thought the Fire King was being far too slow, wasting all this time just to deal with a bunch of small fry. But when he looked back at the point meter, the number hadn't moved at all. Sensing that something was very wrong, Dong immediately put his guard up. For now, he would just take down anyone who got in his way. In the Control room, the operations team still couldn't establish a connection. Syoku thought to himself, just as Han predicted,

mixing the hedgehog gene into the ampolar was the right move. Looking over at the director, Han felt incredibly sorry for Hong Jun. Even if Changang managed to survive, she would be left as an empty shell or with a half-conscious mind. After the sneak attack from Ginchill, Cho Rang couldn't stop bleeding. She roared, "What the Hell do you think you're doing in the middle of a test? This freaking lunatic." Ginchill didn't even try to hide it, saying he thought she'd be an easy target because of her weak appearance. But who knew she'd activate an aura shield,

Cho Rang immediately launched a lightning fast kick. She kicked that bastard straight in the face without a moment of hesitation. The counterattack sent Ginchelle flying backward. It only made him more furious. His anger boiling in his veins, he roared, calling Changang a damn [ __ ] before he could even recover. Chang had already bolted. Ying, mocking that Hong Jun yel must have taught her to run away because she was too weak. He figured she had already hidden in a tight corner to tend to her serious wound. She quickly activated her recovery skill, trying to close

the wound while he was still nearby. But Jinshaw moved like a ghost, tracking her Down and appearing right in front of her. Chang was once again forced into a fight. She reacted instantly, throwing the first thing she could get her hands on. Her jacket flew right into Gingshiel's face, causing him to stumble. Not missing the opportunity. She delivered an incredibly fast kick. She aimed it straight for the monster's family jewels. The blow to his weak spot made him double over in pain. Ginchel roared in absolute agony. Choi Rang Followed up with a sharp elbow strike

right to his face. With his vision blocked by the jacket, Ginchel could only endure the relentless barrage of blows. His massive body swayed, nearly losing its balance completely. Changang growled, correcting him that her name wasn't the piece of trash he'd called her. I am Shin Cho Rang, the ace of the sun team. She landed another powerful punch right in his stomach. Ginchelle collapsed, blood spewing from his mouth. The blow was so powerful that it sent him flying like a punching bag. He tumbled a great distance, crashing hard like a reverse whirlwind. He fell flat on

his back, his stomach torn wide open. With dark red blood pouring out, Cho Rang remembered her leader's words that humans are now scarier than monsters. And now she believed it completely. She spat in contempt, clutching her wound as she left the battlefield. Outside, director Hong Jun watched silently. Lost In his thoughts, he told himself that he had never taught his child to be a coward. [music] Meanwhile, Dong was still struggling with the point counter. Muttering in frustration, he cursed under his breath. "What the hell are those guys even doing? Should I just ask them directly?"

After wiping out yet another wave of monsters, Dang still saw no increase in his points. Shin Cho Rang had just left the area and was wondering why she hadn't seen any other players. Suddenly, an entity shot towards her at high speed. It was Ginchel. As persistent as a demon, he had already recovered and was back to continue the hunt. Cho Rang immediately sensed the imminent danger. Ginchel gritted his teeth, screaming Shin Choy Rangs name with pure hatred. She understood instantly. This time, she had to run for her life. A sudden fear crept into her heart.

What on earth had he done? She had clearly finished him off. So, how Was he still alive? Before she could even think straight, everything came crashing down on her. Cho Rang was cut off by Gingshiel, who was standing right in front of her. He grabbed her around the waist and slammed her hard onto the cold stone floor. The monstrous Gingshiel had finally caught his prey. He immediately unleashed a relentless barrage of punches without showing any mercy. Chang collapsed. [music] Tears mixing with the numbing pain. Blood Streamed from her nose, staining the cold floor red. Veins

bulged all over Gentiel's body. His eyes burning with pure rage. He roared. Go on. Fight back. You useless piece of trash. He spoke in a cold voice. Promising to let her taste true suffering before she died. A heavy punch landed squarely on her stomach. The pain was so intense that she couldn't even make a sound. Ginchelle leaned down and told her to start begging. Even though she tried to open Her mouth to call for help, her throat was choked up and she couldn't speak. Ginshell let out a faint smirk, remembering he had destroyed all the

communication devices and told her to stop acting so pathetic. She seized the opportunity, stabbing him directly in the eye in a split-second counterattack. Ginchel screamed in agony as he was instantly blinded. Dark red blood poured in streams from his empty eye socket. He roared, calling her a desperity [ __ ] Choi rang staggered away, trying to escape. Knowing he would recover soon and that she had to run fast. And just as she feared, Ginchelle's eyes were regenerating at a terrifying speed. She tried to muster what little strength she had left, crawling and forcing herself to

keep moving, but her speed was no match for his monstrous regeneration ability. She was eventually caught, but not before making him use up his regeneration twice. Ginshell hissed Through his teeth, cursing that she should just die already. Just as he was about to deliver the finishing blow, a voice rang out, making him freeze. It was Dung, his voice echoing as he demanded to know what the hell he was doing. Seeing the chaotic scene, Dong was stunned for a moment before shouting, "What do you think you're doing to her?" Gintreo burst into a maniacal laugh. Overjoyed

at the appearance of number 104, he immediately Switched targets. Mercilessly dropping Changang, Gintro let out a roar of laughter, welcoming his new enemy with a savage voice. He said it was perfect timing. As he was looking for Dong anyway, Han vanished into a swirl of smoke, he planned to use that same move on Dong, just like he had with all his previous prey. And just as expected, he reappeared right behind Dong like a phantom, waiting for the slightest opening. He launched a fatal blow, but If it were that easy to hit him, he wouldn't be

Dong. He cleanly dodged the sneak attack, leaving Gint Treyo breathless and wideeyed with surprise. The more he was provoked, the more furious Gint Treyo became. Unable to comprehend what was happening, Dung walked over to Cho Rang, looked at her, and asked where Han was. "Man, that must have hurt like hell." Seeing how she was recovering, he figured she must have some kind of powerful healing ability. Dong turned to glare at the troublemaker with a look of utter contempt. Gintreo still didn't recognize who stood before him and even praised Dong for being pretty good. Dong asked

him straight up if he was the one who caused all this. Gintreo thought he was talking about Cho Rang and bragged about teaching her a lesson. Even threatening that Dong would be next. Dang shut him off. Not letting him get lost in his own fantasies. He said bluntly that he didn't care about Cho Rang. He just wanted to know who broke the scoring device. Only then did Gint Treyo understand, and he fell silent. He just smirked, summoning his power as a confession and unleashing his thunderstorm dance. Dzon glanced down at the malfunctioning scoring device on

his wrist. He realized this was the guy who had ruined everything. Gint Treyo pretended to remember the protective bracelet. Laughing as if it were nothing, he told him the bracelet was Already broken, so there was no point in hoping. Before he could even finish his sentence, a punch shattered the bridge of his nose. Gentreo was sent flying once again seething with bitter humiliation. Hit with a sneak attack identical to the one he always used. He clutched his face and cursed. Dong was genuinely pissed that this was dragging on for so long and summoned his fire

ape to the battle. Gintrao was stunned, never expecting to run into someone so Far beyond his calculations. Blazing fire rushed towards him, but he still hadn't realized he was done for. He screamed, "How dare you use such a weak-l looking attack on this Han?" But then his eyes widened in shock and he fell silent before the unbelievable sight. Deasung was cloaked in the demon king's aura, its pressure crushing all reason. Behind him stood the fire king and a host of mysterious magical entities. Dongs rage exploded Uncontrollably. This guy was the last straw. In the control

room, the network on the second floor was fully restored. The manager turned to ask a Jang about the third floor and she reported it would be another 30 minutes. He ordered security to the second floor and to immediately lead the way to the third and a Jang ran off at once. Zukdu was still casually sipping his tea, telling the manager not to worry since they were all future hunters. Director Hong Jun, However, couldn't hide his anxiety, glancing at Exyukdu and silently cursing the man for being so devious. Just then, the door to the control room

suddenly burst open. A staff member rushed in to report on the situation. He had received news that someone had died and many others were injured on the second floor. Hearing this, the manager froze, stunned in disbelief, Zakdu also heard it and gave a slight smirk as if pleased that everything was going according to his Plan. Hong Junior's brow furrowed, his expression growing more and more tense. An emergency news bulletin was broadcast. It had been over 1 hour since the test's broadcast system went offline. At his office, Chanho heard the news and immediately guessed it was

the site where Daung was taking his test. He hurried away, his heart filled with worry for his friend. Back to the brutal test. The sound of ragged breaths echoed as Ginchel ran like a madman. He wasn't Human. He was a demon. But before he could get far, one of his legs was severed, and he collapsed on the spot, a wave of pain hit Gint Treo, causing him to roar as his entire body convulsed. his leg in one place and his body in another. He fell to the ground in a pathetic heap. Gintreo's face pald as

he realized that even with his regeneration, it wouldn't be fast enough. He had only one single rebirth left to survive. Dzong slowly approached Him, he said in a cold voice. "I heard creatures from hell can regenerate lost limbs." "Are you the same?" Yintreo Panitk, screaming like he had lost his mind. Just then, the network signal on the third floor was restored. The control room immediately dispatched the security team as the screen displayed a scene that left exiukdu stunned unable to believe his eyes. He never expected to see Jin Treyo kneeling before Vansen Dung. [music] It

was Gint Treyo bowing His head and begging for his life. He trembled as he pleaded. Please don't kill me. I only have one final regeneration left. Hearing that, Dung smirked. Only one chance. Huh? Then you're out of luck. Let's see if you can regenerate after I cut you in half. Jin Treyo turned deathly pale with fear if he were split in two. His golem one regeneration ability definitely wouldn't be enough. Dang noticed the camera light was on and wondered to himself if it was Still working. An idea sparked in his mind. If that's the case,

he would spare him if he truthfully answered three questions. Gintreo snapped to attention, his eyes shining with hope. Really? Dong raised his weapon, pointing it straight at his head as if delivering divine judgment. But he warned him, "If you leave even once, I'll split you in two." Gint Treyo broke out in a cold sweat. Trembling too much to even think of resisting, he no longer had the guts to Try and deceive him. The first question rang out. Are you the one who caused this chaos in the exam hall? Hearing the question, Exi Yukus heart pounded

in his chest as he began to feel real fear. Director Huang Juniel also stood by watching in silence. All the staff members held their breath, waiting for the answer. The question was repeated. Is Gintreo the culprit who disrupted the exam? Caught red-handed. He had no way to deny it. Gintreo stammered, his mouth Trembling too much to speak. Dang lost his patience. What are you shaking for? Or maybe I should just cut you up and ask your two copies instead. Wouldn't that be more interesting? Hearing that, Gintreo went pale and frantically screamed, taking all the blame

and admitting he did everything. Dong nodded, a look of satisfaction clear on his face, Gintreo knew this wasn't over, but at least he would get to live. Second question, who gave you the order? Gint Treyo shivered uncontrollably. now only concerned with saving his own skin. He confessed the truth. The order came from the leader of the red demon gang and he was just following instructions. Dong repeated the name. His voice low. The red demon. The control room erupted into chaos. Everyone was stunned. Did Jin Treyo really just say that? The leader of the red demon

gang, Leaku, [music] had no time to deny it now. Gint Treyo's Betrayal made his blood boil and he gritted his teeth. Cursing endlessly, he whipped around, unleashing his fury on the assistant beside him. He yelled that the bastard was slandering him to save his own life and ordered them to capture him, but a cold voice rang out, causing Zukdu to freeze. The branch manager stated clearly that he would wait for his explanation at the upcoming hunter investigation. Xukdu hissed under his breath, his mind racing to figure out How to handle the fallout. He calmed himself

and announced that he would attend the investigation when the time was more appropriate. The sight of Lie Xiakdu bowing his head in acceptance left everyone utterly astonished. No one could believe this was actually happening. The entire red demon gang immediately retreated in silence. Exaukdu gritted his teeth. That traitor Gin Treyo daring to bite the hand that fed him. All my efforts to train you Were wasted. He swore he would grind Jin Treyo into a hundred pieces and feed him to the corpseeing demon snails. his secretary asked with a trembling voice. Did you really have to

humble yourself like that? See, Xiukdu stopped in his tracks. A glint in his eye, he said. You fool. If I had let a single word slip in that situation, then Hong Juniel would have immediately dragged me down to hell. And he was [music] right. Because director Huang Juniel at that moment was Positively incandescent with rage. The branch manager quickly thanked him for maintaining his composure for the sake of the association. But Huang Juniel replied that he hadn't done it for the association. Then he turned and left without another word. A vow echoed in his mind

to permanently wipe that scum off the face of the earth. Immediately after the manager activated the security team, ended the test and evacuated all the injured. But down in the dungeon, The interrogation continued. Moving on to the third question, Gintreo swallowed nervously, sweat pouring down his face. Having no idea what he would be asked next, Dong tilted his head. Asking him how many rebirths he had left, Gintreo stuttered, asking in confusion what he meant. Knowing that lying would get him cut in half, he understood that no matter how he answered, he would die. The only

difference was whether he died whole or in pieces. Just then, the System appeared, announcing that Han Diong had achieved first place. The official test has concluded, a mechanical voice announced with praise. Dong frowned, feeling that everything had ended too abruptly. Meanwhile, Gint Treyo laughed like a madman, celebrating because he thought he was spared and marveling at what a true S-rank hunter Dong was. Too bad Dong wasn't one to keep his promises. In the end, Gintrao was sliced in two, just as promised. In The chairman's office, the head of the association mused that it had been

a long time since he'd seen a creature like this. Not since the days of Lee Trang Shich. He ordered his secretary Lee to bring him the entire file on Han Diong immediately. The chairman was determined to recruit Dong to his side. No matter the cost, Secretary Lee immediately acknowledged the order and got to work. At the exit of the Hunter Association, reporters cars had Surrounded the area. Camera flashes blinking as they waited for the candidates to emerge. The staff were buzzing. The entire test had been broadcast. The Red Demon was real. So, didn't that mean

what Gint Treyo said was credible? The system made an announcement. Unfortunately, due to the recent incident, the evaluation criteria will be changed and rankings will be based on the order of passing through the first gate and will be publicly Announced. Everyone was surprised that the criteria stopped at the first floor gate. Was the test that easy? How could they call it a major accident? On the screen, the top ranked individual was none other than Hiung, an A-rank mage. Upon hearing the news, Chanho immediately called Dizong. He was told that his friend was currently in the

waiting room for S-rank Hunters. Chanho was surprised, asking what he did to get in there. Dong didn't know either, just Shrugging with a smile, he was relaxing in a massage chair, sipping a cup of premium coffee, the automatic door slid open gently. Chanho walked in, stunned by the luxurious surroundings. Dizong explained that the chairman's secretary told him to rest here. Chanhos eyes widened. the secretary of the association chairman. Seriously, they also told him he was an A- rank hunter with the potential to become S-rank. Chanho shouted, "That's awesome. You'll Be able to afford a mansion

soon." Dong just smiled, clearly pleased with his own achievement. Chanho casually mentioned that people outside were going crazy over him. The media was blowing up. He said a worldclass representative was coming today. Surely to recruit him, the elevator dinged. Arriving at the first floor, the crowd of reporters immediately focused their attention. Clamoring to see who was stepping out, they pushed and shoved. Thrusting their Microphones forward like a tidal wave. The person who had just appeared immediately stole the entire spotlight. It was Jyn Sang. He laughed loudly, shouting with joy that he had finally passed the

hunter exam. Reporter swarm at him. Hello, I'm Liun Su from the Song Daily and I'm May I ask your name? SA overwhelmed by the crowd. Jyn Sang panicked and blurted out that he was Dong. The guy everyone was talking about the moment the name was uttered. All the Reporters jaws dropped. Han Dong is here. A barrage of questions immediately rained down on him. Please tell us about the explosion on the floor. About the A-rank fire you used, about the recent accident. But then someone noticed something was off. He didn't look like Dong. He was an

impostor. The Hondong who ranked 20th. Meanwhile, the other candidates were being escorted out by security, covered in injuries and looking exhausted. Everyone was Muttering that they'd rather go back to their hometowns to raise fish and grow vegetables than be hunters like this. The security team reported that they had checked all three floors, but couldn't find Gingel's body. The order to close the gate was issued immediately. Some of the security guards were skeptical, wondering if he could still be alive and have escaped. The news reported on the most serious incident in the history of the Hunter

exam. With an unprecedented And sudden spike in difficulty at home, Dong's mother was folding clothes, thinking to herself that she needed to buy her son some new outfits since he wore the same old shirt everyday. The news report praised the A-rank hunter with a unique skill. And experts predicted Han Diong would be nominated for the vacant sixth Srank position. When his mother heard her son's name, she was stunned. She immediately screamed for Ji Su to come and watch the News report again, hearing his mother's frantic scream. Deasung ran out, panicked, asking what was wrong. His

mother was still frozen, unable to believe what she had heard, her voice trembling. She asked Ji Su if the news report was telling the truth. Ji Su was just as shocked. Oh my god, is Big Brother really an A-rank hunter? That's incredible. After a day of exhausting battles, Dung finally returned home. The moment he stepped inside, he saw his Mother and sister standing frozen like statues, not understanding what was happening, he asked them what they were looking at. Meanwhile, at the Crimson Demon Guild's headquarters, the captain of investigation team 2, Kim Seong Su, has announced

that all of the Red Demons activities had been suspended. He added that hunters belonging to this organization would be dealt with according to government orders. The punishment was permanent expulsion from The guild. Lioosu remained calm, smiling faintly and said those foolish hunters had made a joke of themselves. Sioku quietly calculated. He knew only Dong Jin Treyo was capable of turning things upside down like this. Kim Xiang Su coldly demanded that he come with them to the inspectorate bureau to cooperate with the investigation. Seou still wore a cunning smile on his face. He suddenly slammed the

table and shot up from his seat. full of defiance. He said, "Risk Is inevitable when you do difficult work. But what's the meaning of singling me out like this? Now you want to drag me in for questioning." Seeing his resistance, Xiang Su ordered him to be restrained, demanding his cooperation, Zo remained unfaced. Asking back, "Do you know how I got this position?" He was the second in command of the six poisons who rose to the top after the mysterious death of the captain at the gate. All evidence pointed to him. Zo Smirked, asking, "Do you

think sending a few bunnies into a snake's den can take me down?" "And that old man, Bakyong Ho is too old." Xiang Su gritted his teeth and ordered his subordinate, "Hey yo yongo," to prepare for action, but Hi Yongo immediately stopped him, begging his superior not to be reckless. He knew he wasn't strong enough. But Syong Su still pushed forward aggressively. He understood clearly that if they didn't strike first, they would die before they Could even scream. Seou smiled, thinking to himself just as planned. He reached out his [music] hand, controlling Hio Yong Go like

a puppet. The sword in the man's hand stabbed straight into his superior. The attack was so fast that Xiang Su barely had time to react. He only managed to utter a short phrase before collapsing. Hey yo Yongo had now completely lost control. His eyes lifeless, his mouth trembled as he stammered that it wasn't him. Zou Laughed coldly. Having orchestrated a perfect play of betrayal, the inspectorate bureau was now in chaos. With everyone suspecting each other, Xiang Su realized it too late. This was the true power of that demon. Seu looked down at the body and

said coldly, "Farewell, team Captain Kim Xiang Su." The reinforced aura layer around his protective talisman flashed. Heyo Yongo screamed in despair. This can't be happening. He watched helplessly as his Superior fell right before his eyes. As for Chi Kang after being brought back, she had to be rushed to the emergency room, looking at his daughter lying in the intensive care unit. Huang Juniel was speechless. The doctor informed him that her aura center had been severely damaged. This meant she could no longer continue to be a hunter. Director Huang Junil trembled with rage, his anger boiling

over. He gritted his teeth. Now is the time to end everything. Liiosu. Meanwhile, at Dizong's house, his mother vehemently objected to her son continuing as a hunter. Ji Su also agreed because her brother had just recovered and shouldn't take any more risks. Although she was proud of her talented son, she still believed the danger was not something to be taken lightly. Dung suddenly remembered what Chanho had once said, "9% of family's object." And the remaining 1% get kicked out of the house. And now those words Had come true for him. His mother's voice choked up.

If something happened to him, she certainly couldn't go on living. Dong reassured her, saying that he had signed a contract with Chanhos family. Ji Sus eyes widened. You made a contract with Chanhos family. Did you really sign a soul pact? Dong nodded in confirmation. Then he gave them a demonstration right then and there. He reached his hand into thin air as if Touching another dimension. His mother panicked, asking Dong what was wrong with his hand while Ji Su looked on bewildered, wondering what kind of magic trick he was pulling now. But all he pulled out

was a thick wad of cash stuffed into his pocket as if it were nothing. Dong explained that it was his payment from the spirit clan. The money was enough to pay off all their debts with plenty left over for living expenses. His mother stared at the pile Of money, her eyes wide with disbelief. Is it really that much? Yizo Marvel equally impressed. She teased. So this is what a hunter's pay looks like. All in cash. Huh? Dong laughed telling them not to be surprised as he would earn even more in the future. All Ji Su

had to do was study and his mom just had to enjoy her life. He proudly declared that from now on he would protect both of them. Hearing those words, both his mother and his sister were moved to Tears. Desung was flustered again. Who? What's with this reaction? Shouldn't you be happy? His mother forced a smile. Yes, I understand. While Ji Su pouted and said he was acting all high and mighty now that he was making money, seeing his family slowly warming up, Dung let out a small, relieved smile. If this was the reward for returning

from hell, then it was all worth it. The story suddenly flashes back to a memory. During a fierce battle with a monster, Hodo Dongo was about to be killed, nearly taking a direct hit. Fortunately, his captain rushed in just in time. Shielding him, he unleashed a thunderous kick against the monster. The monster roared as it was sent flying into the distance. Thanks to him, Heodongo was saved in the nick of time. After saving his subordinate from the brink of death, Kimang Su chuckled and asked why he was already out of breath. Heodongo could only bow

his head. a lump forming in his Throat as he held back tears back in the present. The branch manager took the blame, saying he never expected Liukju to be so reckless. But Hiodongo thought he shouldn't have touched him in the first place, but to avenge his captain. Hiodongo swore he would take that traitor's head with his own hands. Just then, the association chairman himself came to see the branch manager. Demanding a report, he ordered the mobilization of every hunter in the Association for the mission. the branch manager asked. Does that include the broken gatekeeper squad

too? The chairman growled. Yes. Wipe out the red demons [music] and bring Lee soju back. If he resists, bring me his head. Meanwhile, at Dong's house, his phone was ringing off the hook. He grimaced, [music] annoyed, and cursed under his breath. What is this? Why are there so many notifications? With dark circles under his eyes, it was clear Dong hadn't Slept all night. Hundreds of messages were pouring in from various clans along with calls from reporters everywhere. He mumbled, "This is a nightmare. So much spam." Suddenly, his phone buzzed again. This time with a message

from Chanho. He was asking Dong to call him back urgently. Dung immediately picked up and called Chanho. He asked what was up and Chanho laughed, saying they had just won the bid for a C-rank gate. Dong was thrilled. That's great news. The money's About to start pouring in. All that was left now was to collect enough loot. Meanwhile, a long convoy of hunter vehicles was on the road. The entire force of the association was heading towards the Red Demon's headquarters. The units disembarked one by one, splitting into combat formations. The sole mission was to capture

or eliminate Liju. Leading the charge was a team of fully awakened A-rank hunters. Among them, Jinqi Hong, the captain of the Hunter team, stood out. The hunter team would clear the way first. The army would follow close behind. With Hiodongo commanding the front line, he harbored a deep grudge. Determined to take Siojus head if he resisted. When Hong gave the order, the team was authorized to take down any awakened being. All units advance. The Hunter team immediately stormed the Red Demon's building. But when they stepped inside, what they saw was not the battlefield They had

imagined. Instead, Director Hang Jun Jong was standing in the middle of the lobby, waiting for them. Bypassing the outer defenses, the Hunter team pushed deeper into the facility. The air was freezing, the light was dim, and the main gate was still a jar. Hodongo charged forward, his hand tightly gripping a long gleaming knife. He roared, "You bastard Lissio Joe, where are you hiding?" But right before his eyes, Sikju's body was already Sprawled out on the floor. The mangled corpse sent a shiver down everyone's spine. He had died in a posture of complete despair. Behind them,

the reinforcement hunter team had just arrived. Inside, amidst the chaos, Director Hang Jun Jang sat calmly, leaving everyone stunned and wondering what the hell was going on. He was supposed to die by my hands. Wake up, Yubastard. Dongo screamed, staring furiously at the lifeless corpse. No one Dared to stop Dong Go as he went berserk, confirming that Liukju was indeed nothing more than a cold corpse. Unable to avenge his captain, Dongos blood boiled with rage. The veins on his neck bulging. Finally, Ki Hong confronted Huang Jun Jang, saying that even with a personal grudge, killing

someone like that was too cruel. Huang Jun Jang admitted to causing the chaos, but he insisted that he wasn't the one who killed Liukju. Hearing this, Kihong froze. Then who on earth was the one who did it? The breaking news began to spread throughout the city with updates flooding the internet. The body of Li Seek Ju, the leader of the Red Demons Guild, has been discovered. Hang Jun Jong, the leader of the Bangan Guild, has become the prime suspect. Most of the red demons members were killed in action and a pile of potions was found

at the scene. In his office, Jyn Sang was furious. He hadn't received A single call. Feeling as if the whole world had abandoned him, he was forced to create a support guild because no one would hire him. If this kept up, he'd starve to death before he ever saw a monster. In his despair, the phone suddenly rang, making Jyn Sang jump. He rushed to answer it, his heart pounding. not knowing who was calling. When he saw the caller's name, he was instantly ecstatic, as if he'd been brought back to life. Meanwhile, Dong and Chanho were

On their way somewhere. Chanho asked why he had rejected all the top 10 guilds. Dong casually replied that they promised to provide powerful equipment that no one else could. Dasung scoffed, trying to lure me with that cheap stuff. Has he seen the high-end gear I've got? He'd faint on the spot. He asked if a C-rank gate was even profitable. Chanho [music] yelled, "Are you crazy? The completion fee for a large-scale gate is 50 billion1 even after miscellaneous costs. We'll still have 30 billion1." Dong was startled. "What?" The mercenary fee is 40%. That's a total ripoff.

But Chanho said if they got a special core, the profit would be several times higher. He said he had already called for an operator and an assistant. But are you okay? Dung frowned. What do you mean? Alone? It was obvious that Chanho was supposed to go with him. As soon as he said that, they both fell silent and the air seemed to freeze. Chanho asked Blankly, "What did you just say, Dung chose Chan Ho as his support operator?" Hearing that, Chanhos face fell. The thought of all that damn paperwork was enough to make his head

explode. So, he suggested asking Ji Su instead. Chanho was still completely stunned, unable to believe what he had just heard because of that damn guy. He was about to meet his ancestors. Arriving at the Sean gate, soldiers greeted them. Looking at the two with serious eyes, They requested to see their permit for inspection. Chanho seed had more paperwork and pulled out the permit. The guard looked at the information, his surprise clearly visible. The assault team consists of a rank hunter Dung and his [music] support. Chon-ho the soldier asked again. This is a large-scale gate. Is

this team composition really okay? You need a minimum of 100 C-rank hunters for this. Chanho stammered. Well, that's true, but the lunatic behind me is an A- Rank hunter. Don't you think the association's rules are weird? I'm not even married yet. The guard was at a loss, but had to open the gate anyway. The soldier signaled to open the barrier. Thinking to himself that it was best not to get involved with this crazy guy, Chanho turned and asked, "Dang, have you really thought this through? Even with your S-rank potential, a large-scale C-rank gate is extremely

dangerous. Even the 10 major guilds are Wary of them. Diaong didn't bother explaining. Just grabbed Chanho by the collar and dragged him along. Trust me now. Shut up. Let me go. Chanho struggled. At least let me make one call home. If things get hairy, I'm running first, so don't blame me. Li Sukju wasn't completely dead yet. He was on his knees, head bowed before some dark entity. His whole body trembled as he endured the punishment, screaming for help and despair. The sound of breaking Bones echoed rhythmically as the joints in his limbs were twisted to

the breaking point. Before him was a giant eye shrouded in thick darkness, leaving him able to do nothing but scream and cry. From that eye, a massive arm shot out, moving so fast it was impossible to perceive. That arm plunged deep, digging straight into Lisjus chest. The act was carried out coldly without any hesitation. Once the heart is ripped from the body, there's no chance of Survival. His life was extinguished in that very moment. The arm was still clenched tight, crushing the trembling heart in its palm. And that was the end of Liukju. The entire

scene was brought before the council for analysis. The chairman asked, "Is it impossible to identify who killed him?" Ki Hong reported that only a single camera remained. They didn't know the culprit, and the aura skill used in the case had yet to be traced to its owner. The Chairman pondered. Could it be that the demon tribe had a hand in this? At the gate sea area, the atmosphere was as tense as a drawn bowring. A black car rolled up from a distance. Jyn Sang stepped out with a smile, introducing himself as Andong, the person in

charge of today's evaluation. The guard was surprised. An evaluation process. Haven't they only been inside for 30 minutes? Jyn Sang asked again. The team leader today is Han Diong. Right. The guard nodded in confirmation. That's right. Hearing that name, Jyn Sang smiled faintly with satisfaction. He thought to himself how lucky he was. No guild would take him. Yet, he ended up on Han Diongs team. It was a life-changing stroke of luck. Meanwhile, the test inside the snow cave was raging fiercely. A dark aura silently rose from the depths of the cave. Jin Cho collapsed to

his knees. Utterly desperate. His only wish was to live, he Gritted his teeth, swearing he would survive and get his revenge. Tears mixing with his rage, a voice echoed in his ear. Do you truly wish for revenge? If so, let me grant you power. Jins soul was immediately torn from his body. Pulled violently toward an unseen abyss. At that moment, Dong and Chanho had officially stepped through the gate. Chanho stood frozen, staring in astonishment at the strange scenery surrounding them. But Dong remained calm As if he was already familiar with the place. Chanho swallowed nervously.

This was his first time entering a gate, and the scene was beyond his wildest imagination. Dung observed. "It's definitely a large-scale gate. The monster density is high." Chanho pald and asked, "Where?" And then they realized the number of monsters was so vast it looked like a sea of bodies. They crawled and slithered over each other like a swarm of giant centipedes. Chanho shuddered, beginning to understand what lay ahead. It was a swarm of centipede lizards. Extremely dangerous grade three monsters. Sensing the humans, the swarm of monsters roared and charged forward like a hungry storm. Dizong

calmly activates the summoning of the fire king. Watching the relentless onslaught of monsters, Chanho could only swallow nervously. This battle could easily turn into a living hell. Dzang lowered his stance, readying himself for Battle. Watch closely. Chanho, you're about to see something crazy. Before he could even react, Chanho was left in the dust by that incredible speed. Dung switched to attack mode and rushed forward like a hurricane. His speed making the air tremble. Chanho was frozen in place. Unable to comprehend what was happening, that reckless guy was making his heart pound out of his chest.

Dizong charged straight into the middle of the demon swarm. Without a Hint of hesitation, he swung his sword. Locking onto his target with a decisive, thunderous motion. A deafening explosion erupted, sending the centipede lizards flying in all directions. The system announced that Hellfire's third special skill had been activated. Dung initiated the volcano spell. He plunged the fire king into the ground and a massive flame erupted, engulfing the entire area. As Dong sat in the center of the fire, controlling the heat flow, the sea of Fire spread rapidly, swallowing wave after wave of charging monsters. The

flames devoured their bodies, [music] incinerating every last one of them. Roars echoed everywhere as the monsters were burned to a crisp in an instant. The battle ended before it could even get intense. The scorched earth was still smoking. Chanho stared in shock at Dong standing amidst a sea of monster corpses. Unable to believe his eyes, Dong panted, beginning to recover his Energy, he walked over to Chanho and even cracked a joke. This smell is a lot like grilled fish. Chanho was still trembling as he scolded his cruel friend. Why didn't you say so sooner? Hiding

a skill like that almost made me faint. Don gave a faint smile. That's why I'm letting you see it for yourself now. Chunho took a deep breath as if filled with newfound confidence. All right, I've made up my mind. Dzong raised an eyebrow. Decided what? We're Starting a new guild. Chanho said firmly. We won't stop at Korea. We're going global outside. The guards noticed the gate beginning to shake violently. Why is the gate distorting? [music] It hasn't even been an hour. Cracks are appearing. Contact the technical team immediately, Jyn Sang commanded from a distance. Wait

a minute. Someone's coming out. All eyes turned in that direction. It was Dong and Chanho. Both safe and sound, the two of them held Their heads high with confidence. Calm amidst the astonished crowd, Chanho announced that the gate had been cleared. All that was left was the cleanup. The guards were stunned. They couldn't believe it. Is it really over? A voice called out. Well done, Mr. Han Dong. I am in Dong, the new hunter assigned to support you. Jyn Sang introduced himself. Saying his team was in charge of the cleanup, Dong stared blankly at the

business card with a Similar name. Chanho wondered, "Why does the cleanup guild only have one person?" Jyn Sang laughed. "Not exactly. My teammates are on their way." Chano chuckled. How interesting. Having similar names feels like fate. He declared that he would protect the reputation of this name to the very end. Before leaving, Jyn Sang said he would clean up the rest and to find him if they needed anything. Dong turned away, muttering, "What a pain." "It's hard to Change my name now." At a luxurious skyscraper, light reflected off the glass facade. The real estate agent

warmly introduced, "This floor has the best view, and the interior is perfect down to the last detail. The luxurious apartment with its stunning view and lavish interior now belong to Dongs family. Ji Su peeked out after looking around. "Mom, every room has its own private bathroom." Dongs mother still seemed hesitant. She asked how Much the apartment cost. The agent replied, "The starting price is about $14 million, but if you buy it now, it will be$ 15 million." Dong's mother's eyes widened. 15 million? The agent explained the price was high because it's near the hunter association

headquarters. In this chaotic world, safety is the top priority, especially when her son is a famous hunter. Jizu proudly boasted that her brother was an A-rank hunter. He's almost S-rank. Haven't you seen the news? Dongs mother blushed and smiled shy. Goodness, this girl is always showing off her brother. The agent listened and thought his face looked familiar. Dung nodded. said he liked the apartment, but asked what the final price would be. The agents eyes lit up, saying that if he was an S-rank hunter, they would make an exception and sign the contract immediately, but there

would be no discount as the residents here already paid $2 million to hire Hunters to protect the area. He added that this was also why the price was so high, because the security system was enhanced and the S-rank hunter, Ashley, also lived here. Dung frowned. S-rank hunters get a discount. The agent started sweating. If you're really an S-rank, then we can take 8 million off the price. The mother and daughter were speechless. From 15 million down to 8 million. Really? Dong smiled with satisfaction. Then I'll buy it for 6 Million. How about that? Outside, [music]

the streets were quiet in the dead of night. A lone girl was walking through a narrow alley. She felt like someone was following her. She quickened her pace, her breathing becoming ragged. In her panic, she didn't notice and bumped into someone in front of her. Looking up, she asked with a tremble, "Who are you?" The man in front of her gave a strange smile. "Don't be afraid. You have been chosen. You should be Grateful for it." At the National Police Headquarters, the atmosphere had become heavy. In the forensic examination room, everyone was tensely watching the

report. The girl who was followed yesterday is dead [music] in the exact same manner as Li Sukju. There have been 10 victims in Seoul alone and they believe there are similar cases elsewhere. An officer said they were under immense pressure from the media. The culprit is definitely an awakened. An ordinary person couldn't have done this. Kihong Sai, I thought things would quiet down after the monster gate incident. Who knew someone who enjoys hunting for human hearts would show up? Jungo said he would handle it, but Kihong analyzed that it was highly likely this person was

also Liukjs killer. Kihong was firm. No, go back to the base. Focus on tracking down the gates. He turned to the police. Suggesting they block the media and open An official investigation, they agreed to contact the central investigation unit for support. In a mysterious laboratory, Jin Cho slowly regained consciousness. After a long coma, he realized he was trapped in a glass chamber and screamed loudly. He looked around in a panic, unsure of where he was, only seeing a silver-haired man standing nearby. the figure muttered continuously, his voice sounding like he was chanting a spell, noticing

Gincho Had woken up, the man turned to him and asked softly. "So, you're awake?" he remarked that Jin Cheos scream sounded no different from that of a newborn baby, Jin Cho trembled, a single thought echoing in his mind. "What the hell is this place?" The man gave a faint smile and asked, "Doesn't this place look like the red mage's laboratory to you?" Jin Cheo suddenly realized this was the ampula injection area for the newly awakened. He said Liukjus ampula is still active in your body. I had to ask for the head priests permission to save

you. He introduced himself. I am Roman, an elder of the Han sect. Jin cheo looked up. His gaze meeting a pair of familiar eyes. [music] A exclaimed Han isn't dead yet. Roman replied. You have been reborn as one of Han's people. Jin frowned. What does it mean to be one of Hans's people? Roman laughed. Han will grant you power beyond your wildest imagination. He Asked Jincho if he wanted to rule this world with him. At the office building, the atmosphere was tense and hurried. Shan Ho was on the phone with Dong and asked, "Are you

really planning to force your way to Srank? He advised Dong, you just became an A rank not long ago. The priority now is to clear monster gates." Chanho was stunned when he heard the reason. It turned out Dung wanted to rank up to qualify for a house and asked him to find more gates. Chanho felt Helpless. Since when did this guy want to buy a house? He just clicked his tongue and decided to go along with it. He said he was still busy at the company and told Dung to go to the aura market to

buy more equipment first. Dong nodded. Realizing he had almost forgotten about that, the systems voice rang out. Supreme being, do you wish to continue the quest chain? Dong was standing in the middle of a newly opened gate. A notification window appeared. There were five quest chains. He had to choose one. Dong chose option number five. Balac's Castle. Objective: defeat the brainwashed ruler. Break the time space seal and restore causality in each area. The system asked. Data on Bacle was last saved 45 years and 78 days ago. Do you wish to download it? Dong chose to

accept. He took a deep breath, preparing himself for battle. A series of fast-forwarded images flashed before his eyes. The system was backing up all The data. Dasung focused, observing every replayed scene. He analyzed every detail of the situation. It seemed the system was reorganizing old memory fragments before the gates of Bix Castle. The scene that appeared was dark and gloomy. The gates swung open and Dong stepped inside. He was quickly equipped with the necessary items. His left hand held a luminous shield reflecting a faint metallic sheen. His right hand gripped a simple unadorned Sword. Dong

looked at his somewhat old-fashioned gear and frowned slightly. He muttered, "I look just like a royal city guard." Looking at the outfit he was wearing, Dong couldn't help but curse. He felt extremely embarrassed and couldn't accept this ridiculous appearance. Meanwhile, at the central headquarters, breaking news erupted. The media was in an uproar over the appearance of a serial killer in Seoul. The supervisor ordered an official Announcement to be sent to all guilds and posted on the Hunter Bulletin. The subordinate immediately acknowledged the order and began processing the information. The manager and a few others turned

around upon hearing an urgent cry. It was the assistant Ajiang running in. She reported that the Ocean Guild had failed to close the B-rank gate. The manager was stunned. The Ocean Guild. They're one of the top four strongest guilds. They even have Beckhajin and are full of A-rank hunters in a city that was unbelievably desolate and ruined. Ahead, a small village appeared. The peace of the village was a stark contrast to the ruins behind it. A group of children played happily, their clear laughter ringing out. While a man watched quietly from a distance, two little

boys were play acting. One shouted, "I am the strongest hunter." Falmon monster. While the other cried loudly because he hated being the Monster. The man approached them, his voice firm. What did your father tell you would happen if you fight? That was S-rank hunter Seo Jong Sean, 35 years old from the Blackbird Guild, ranked number two in Korea. As soon as the two boys saw the man, they continued their act, yelling, "The monster is here." Jong Seion played along with a loud laugh. That's right. In that case, I'm the monster. Do you dare to face

me? A girl named Nico ran up, panting. Director, director. He stopped playing and turned to ask, "What is it?" [music] She reported an urgent message from the Hunter Association. Jongan shook his head. My goodness, they can't even let me rest for a day. He told Nico to watch the kids. As he had a gate to deal with, Nico nodded in agreement. She still remembered to tell the director not to get hurt. Jong Xian laughed. Hey, have you forgotten who I am? I'm Seo Jong, the number one hunter in Korea on Ju Island. A C-rank gate

had just opened. A crowd of hunters and staff stood ready. As if waiting for someone, a figure emerged from within the gate, he grumbled. C- rank gates are really no fun at all. That was S-rank hunter Chang Sik, 28 years old, [music] the nation's top ranker. As soon as he stepped out, he was greeted by the crowd bowing. All congratulating the young master on his return. His secretary stepped forward and reported, "Young master." An Invitation for a joint gate raid from the association has arrived. The signatory was Beck Hajin. Chang paused when he heard her

name. She truly was a rare beauty. Elsewhere, Hondung was advancing deeper into the castle. He had just been teleported to a new area in his old-fashioned guard attire. He didn't look majestic at all. From the ground, a giant creature was slowly rising. Holding a massive sword that blocked the gate, the system announced The mission. Eliminate the castle's gatekeeper monster. The countdown began. Objective: defeat the gatekeeper long. Dizong thought. With his current strength, a single flick from that monster would be enough to send him to the afterlife. He was holding priest Od's sword and the ice

shield that once belonged to the frost giant. His mind was still blank. Unsure of how to act, Dasung [music] crouched down, wondering how he had Defeated it before. His memories were too vague to recall, he stared intently at the faintly glowing sword and shield in his hands. Dung tried to search his memories. His eyes fixed on the giant ice shield. Then he looked up again at the gatekeeper, and an idea began to spark in his mind. A bold idea had just formed. Perhaps this was the only way to turn the tide. Meanwhile, at the entrance

of a B-rank gate, a crowd of reporters jostled for position. Security Forces repeatedly asked them not to cross the restricted line. A reporter narrated, "I'm here at the B-rank gate in the Gangbuck district where the Ocean Guild is preparing for a second assault after their first attempt failed." A security officer was surprised. "Since when was this news leaked? How did they find out about this?" His colleague next to him was also at a loss. The reporters grew even louder when the Ocean Guild appeared. Led by Beck Hajin, they rushed Forward, bombarding her with questions. How

will you handle the incident from the previous attack? Who is your ideal type? The men couldn't help but admire her. Beckhajin's beauty was truly captivating. She was even more stunning in person than on screen. Hajin approached, greeted them politely, and borrowed a microphone from a reporter. She spoke clearly. I will prevent the rift from spreading at all costs, which is why I've invited the two strongest Hunters in Korea to assist. The entire crowd of reporters buzzed with excitement. Two people, even stronger than Beckhajin. Chatter erupted everywhere as everyone grew excited. That's right. It's Chang Sick

and Seo Jong, the two topranked hunters. When did they appear in front of the gate? [music] Get a closeup. Don't miss this. Someone smiled. That's Hajin's clever way of handling a crisis. She truly is a respectable woman. Chang Sik spoke with Pride while Jong quietly mocked. "Look at her, always craving attention. She's the one who leaked the broadcast." Hajene finished dealing with the media and then approached her teammates, she said softly. "Let's go in together." The [music] newspapers immediately published articles. "Female hunter assembles a top tier team. The Leysac Jew combination will stop the B-

rank crisis. At that moment, in the battle space, a giant fireball hurdled forward at maximum Speed. It exploded right in front of the sleeping gatekeeper monster. Not just one, but two fireballs rained down at the same time. They both launched their attacks directly at the body of the guarding demon. The giant demon refused to be outmatched. It unleashed a wave of power to counter the two approaching fireballs. Struck by the surprise attack, it roared madly, its powerful aura shaking the surroundings. Han Disung watched this and smirked. So, You're finally awake. He tightened his grip on

his weapon. Immediately, assuming a combat stance, one mistake could mean death. So, Des focused completely, his heart pounding. The gatekeeper monster roared. A weakling like you dares to face me. But while it was making threats, it stepped right into a puddle of slime, losing its balance. The monster crashed to the ground in the most pathetic way possible with a loud thud. The monster fell flat On its face. Its legs bent backward as its body trembled. Dung realized this was the perfect moment to strike. He instantly charged forward without a moment's hesitation. His target was the

giant monster's exposed underbelly. The creature that had just been taken down was still staggering. Unable to regain its footing, Dong raised his sword, his eyes blazing. There it is. The seal's location. That was the exact target Dong was aiming for. A precise thrust. [music] The blade pierced through the seal on the monster's neck. It let out a frantic scream. And at that moment, the entire castle began to shake and open up. The gatekeeper monster was annihilated in an instant. Dung stood in the middle of the battlefield. His gaze confident in his victory, he let out

a sigh of relief. Lucky to have remembered the weak spot just in time. But now both his sword and shield were unusable. So he had to drop them. The system Announced that Dung had received the authority of the dragon soldier and was granted access to Valicker Castle and had completed phase one of the quest. A new journey was beginning with [music] the goal of conquering the entire castle. First, he needed a more powerful weapon. Inside, the castle was filled with ancient relics and rusty weapons were embedded all over the stone walls. Hidden traps were everywhere.

and blue flames flickered. Illuminating the cold Corridors, Valicker Castle, floor 212P. Difficulty undetermined. Objective: Reach Valicker's room. Dong proceeded cautiously, searching for any clues to guide him. He patiently scanned every nook and cranny, looking for anything unusual about this place. Finally, a hidden button appeared on the wall, seemingly opening some kind of secret passage. An Onien's door appeared, its stone surface worn and cracked with age. He pressed it and the door slowly opened With a deep dull sound. The system announced that Valicker's treasury has been discovered with only 5 minutes of access time remaining. Dzong

stepped inside, his eyes scanning the familiar room. It hadn't changed much. The timer showed 3 minutes and 30 seconds left. He moved deeper into the room. Light reflecting off the stone floor. Dzong grabbed the black dragon blade. The sword was capable of inflicting maximum damage on the underworld dragon clan. A Cold energy radiated from it. A complete opposite to his flame mirror sword. Without this weapon, entering Valicker's room would be suicide. With 3 minutes left, Dung glanced back at the room one last time. Tightening his grip on the blades hilt, his gaze fell upon a

suit of armor placed in the corner of the room. Next to it was a pile of treasure gleaming with a golden light. With two minutes remaining, Dong suddenly remembered that was money, the thing he Needed most right now. The quest was confirmed as complete. Its progress displayed on the system panel. He was now qualified to enter Valicker's room, carrying the new blade and armor. Dizung stroed towards the castle's main door. It was finally time to face the final boss. Dung smiled, ready for the real battle. At a B-rank gate where top hunters were in combat,

a giant monster let out a roar that shook the very space around them. Jong Seion covered his Ears, his head feeling like it would explode and yelled, "Shut your mouth before I rip it apart." But [music] the monster didn't understand human words. It only growled in response. It roared and then charged forward like a hurricane. Jong tightened his grip on his sword's hilt, channeling all his strength into the vibrating steel blade. The monster struck first, swinging its massive arm to grab the man. But Jong Seion reacted faster, his figure Vanishing in the blink of an

eye. He rushed forward, delivering a lightning fast slash towards the monster's head. A direct hit. The blade plunged deep into the center of its forehead. The slash was so powerful that the ground cracked, [music] and the impact echoed like thunder, struck head-on. The monster roared in agony, completely losing its focus. Jong Seion didn't miss the opportunity. He turned and signaled and the entire team immediately charged in For an all-out assault. The other hunters received the order and immediately charged forward like a sweeping firestorm. The monster had fallen and everyone shouted to kill it, but since

it was an oxer, their blades couldn't pierce its hide. Hazen shouted from a distance, "Great job, Siojon. Finish it off." As she was celebrating, a strange voice called out from behind, startling her and making her turn around. Changi, his body covered in Blood, said quietly, [music] "You promised you would go on a date with me if the mission was a success. Hazen saw his pathetic, disheveled state and looked awkward, not knowing how to react. She could only stand there and watch in silence. Then she quickly activated her healing aura to save him. After the treatment,

Chong seek recovered quickly, looking much healthier. Huzzin wondered, "What happened to you to get you into this State?" Chang didn't answer, only presenting a special gift for her. It was the corpse of an extremely powerful tier 2 monster. The King Oxer, now reduced to just its head. Hajin was stunned. "Oh my god, did you really take down the King Oxer by yourself? I can't believe it." Chong Sick took the opportunity to brag, laughing triumphantly while Hazen snapped at him to get his hands off her. Suddenly, another monster was crawling nearby. Those who were injured quickly

retreated from the front lines. Jong Sean was furious. It's no use if even my aura can't make it bleed. Chang rushed in to help. Not forgetting to remind Hazen to keep her promise. As soon as he finished speaking, he vanished at a terrifying speed. Hazen stood frozen in shock, muttering to herself, "When did I ever promise that?" Meanwhile, at Valac [music] Fortress, where Dung was still carrying out his mission. So, it's Finally time for the final boss, standing before the great gate, Daung Sai opened a stat boosting elixir and prepared thoroughly for the life or

death battle. The system updated his current accumulated contribution was 128,000 ampir asking if he wanted to use a power buffing item. Dzong chose to use all the elixirs he had stored up. The command was confirmed and the potions began to flow directly into his body. His stats Such as strength, agility, and mana were enhanced one by one. Next, his defense and critical damage were also reinforced. His continuous recovery ability was activated at maximum efficiency. Feeling his body overflowing with energy, Dong clenched his fists. ready to fight. The gate slowly opened with the echoing sound of

clashing metal. Dzong stepped into a vast empty room. But just as expected, the final boss stood there imposingly, its Colossal figure overwhelming. Its size had to be thousands of times larger than Dong. He remained calm, even smiling slightly as he said quietly, "Long time no see. I'm here noticing the intruder." Vankey's eyes lit up. His guard raised. A loud explosion echoed as the final boss issued a command. Out of the darkness stepped a creature with a ferocious dragon's head and a humanoid body looking horrifyingly grotesque. With its muscular body, it roared as if To declare

this territory was its own. The system notified Dong that he was facing the vicious dragon. He entered the blood fusion state. A fierce flame erupted, [music] engulfing Dongs entire body. Shane change. Hello everyone, this is streamer that long from the hunter hot news channel. Yonai is broadcasting live for all of you to see. First, let's go over this week's ranking of the most popular hunters. The top spot is still held by the youngest Son of a major corporation. A hunter by passion, the leader of the Dong Guild, and also the chairman of the Dung Corporation.

Fan comments are flooding in. The head of Vienn Fukoy needs no further introduction. He has sworn to raise the orphan children who lost their families to the gates. And here is the rare lily in a desert full of hunters. Big Hajin, let's give her a big round of applause. This week, a B- rank gate ruptured, but the Lee big sale syndicate Handled it cleanly within 6 hours. Yon Chai enthusiastically announced Eva also has another piece of information. But Yonai P. He had met this person before. He could never forget him. Clearing a legendary gate all

by himself. The screen clearly showed Dung. It's unbelievable. Is this guy for real? Hunter Association headquarters. The homepage was constantly updating with breaking news, all revolving around the recent events. Roman was the one hunting For it. He realized that the number of hunters completing gate clears was increasing dramatically. On the outside, he's an employee of the hunter association and his colleagues usually call him GX. When asked to go for a drink, he immediately refused, using the excuse of having things to do at home. His colleagues were still considerate and decided to go ahead without him.

Make sure you come next time. Okay. Roman continued to search across the map Of South Korea without enough invitations. Han had to change his status. Returning to the front lines where Dung was fighting in the castle, the bloodthirsty dragon prepared to lunge forward and tear apart the opponent before it. It began to chant a fire spell in its mouth. But Diesing had already leaped up, launching a direct attack aimed at the monster. Hit by the surprise attack, the dragon was severely wounded. Roaring fiercely before Collapsing. The dragon's blood splattered all over Dong after the decisive

blow. He seemed to be enjoying it. It's been a while since I've been drenched in blood like this. It feels so familiar. Instead of panicking, the giant had just gotten back up, ready for action. A lightning fast strike near his ear. Dung dodged the blade by a hair's breath. The power difference was clear. That mist stab scorched a whole patch of ground. Dong cursed quietly, shaking his Head. You bustered. Then he let out a long deep sigh. Valerie and Berserk, repeatedly stabbing at the small figure below. One strike after another. The stabs became faster and

faster, a frantic speed. But Dong refused to give in, dodging while slashing back, trying to sever the blade. The rain of blades seemed to stop as Dong's sword swung high, gleaming brightly. "Now it's my turn." Desung launched his opening counterattack. But this time, it seemed He couldn't take it down as easily as before. Just as he was about to counterattack, Dong was forced back on the defensive by a new, more ferocious reign of blades. Seeing his opponent still able to dodge, Laker grew even more furious, his eyes glowing red. After continuously dodging a series of

fatal blows, Dung had to admit this guy truly exceeded his expectations. Laker was in a rage, and he still didn't understand what he was planning. The System announced that Valick had activated the ultimate skill of the Dragon General, Thunderfury Dragon. He roared in a frenzy. But in that moment of carelessness, Dong lunged forward, landing another precise slash. In a flash, he zipped past to the other side, leaving behind a critical hit. Are you trying to turn from a lizard into a real dragon? Dong smirked contemptuously from the liquid seeping out of Valicker's body. Another form

was Gradually emerging. Dung realized this situation was something he had anticipated. He was transforming into a human form, causing Dung to watch with both caution and surprise. Who are you to dare disturb the slumber of the holy apostle? The stranger asked on the street. Blood dripped around the footsteps of a mysterious man, he prayed in the name of the giant god. Praying for the creation of a blood altar. As the notorious killer continued to commit His crimes after stealing numerous hearts, he created a thick pool of blood which gradually coagulated into a demonic shape. It

seems this was part of his plan to give birth to a force beyond anyone's control. The scene shifts to the hunter association. Roman sat in his office posing as the OGX team leader of the tracking division, hiding his true identity. On the other end of the line, the priest reported that he had used the collected hearts to create the Sacrificial pool. Hearing this, Roman smiled with satisfaction to keep up the act. Han replied that he would immediately report it to the association and request support. When should we destroy it? The subordinate asked. Roman replied curtly.

Destroy it when the necessary conditions are met. Not a moment sooner. The system suddenly reported that a strange source was deeply infiltrating the data center. The powerful energy flow caused all signals To become chaotic. The system promptly announced the form of the Earth incarnate has appeared. Looking at the system status, Dzong concluded that this enemy was not weak at all. The system continued to prompt. Mission complete. You have the right to summon the Supreme Entity. Do you wish to use it? Dzang was intrigued. This opportunity was too good to pass up for a test run.

He immediately activated the Supreme Entity and a brilliant light enveloped his Body. The entity spoke. "Do you intend to interfere with the destiny of the universe? All lowly things deserve to be destroyed." He commanded, "Dong, submit and offer yourself to the whole." A colossal energy exploded throughout the entire castle. The entity declared it would use Dong as its next host to continue existing. But what awaited him was not a new body, but a surprise counterattack from Dong. He and his blazing sword charged straight toward The entity. Determined to end the battle, Dong shot forward like

a rocket, his rage guiding the fatal thrust. The blade pierced straight through his abdomen, but the body remained inert. showing no reaction, he arrogantly believed that a low life like Dung could do nothing to him. Dong gritted his teeth and replied, his voice filled with fire, "What in the world are you?" The supreme entity activated the hellfire skill, a technique only usable in the Deep layers of the underworld. This power was comparable to the energy of the ultimate forces. The scenery suddenly shifted to the vast expanse of outer space. At this moment, even the entity

couldn't understand what was happening. While he was still confused, a spell of eternal fire chains bound him tightly. Impossible. How could this mortal achieve such power? He struggled in agony. He hastily tried to send a signal to the Nether faction for help. The system announced that the Nether factions avatar had vanished and the system was rebooting. The domain of reality began to change with the disappearance of the Avatar. The system commanded, "Sit upon the throne and complete the mission." The scene returned to the gate. Dizong walked up to the ancient castle. He gently placed his

hand on the throne, which shimmerred with the light of red jewels. Immediately, the stone blocks around the Throne began to move. The throne shook violently as energy swirled around it. A brilliant light surged forth, illuminating the entire grand hall. It was as if the throne itself was welcoming its new master. Dung advanced step by step amidst the resounding cheers that echoed through the space. Hail the demon god, the supreme and invincible demon god. Please lead us out of this place. Please give us a chance to take revenge on the cruel paradise Faction. The system confirmed.

Mission complete. Dong has officially taken over Velico's castle. The beings in the great hall bowed in unison. Proclaiming Dong as the new king. We pledge our eternal loyalty and will serve you forever. Dong sat on the throne and chuckled. I'll call when I need you. Now be quiet. Now he just needed to deal with the gate and claim his reward at the Hunter Association. Bad news arrived. An A-rank gate had just appeared in East Gangnam. The members argued whether to evacuate the civilians or form an attack team first. They realized this gate was very close

to the association's headquarters. The chairman quickly arrived to take command of the situation. Everyone hurriedly stood up and vowed. The atmosphere was as tense as a drawn bowring. He asked if this was the gate that turned Gangbook to ashes 5 years ago, and the manager confirmed it was. They officially concluded that this was The same A-rank gate from back then. The chairman was lost in thought, his expression turning grave. Finally, he ordered the mobilization of all hunters and sent a request for aid to the World Hunter Alliance. The manager immediately received the order and the

entire team prepared to deploy. The system displayed a progress window listing the skills, stats, and equipment of the Supreme Entity. Dzong [music] was changing his basic weapon type to Adapt to combat. The armor and the holy relic were moved to a new background display frame. A series of newly unlocked skills appeared one after another. His item inventory had expanded significantly after the update. Dong frowned. The progress rate was unbelievably low. He calculated that he needed a few more skills to have enough power to clear the next floor. Dong ventured deep into the poison misted spider

valley. The system displayed data For this region. Recorded 3 years ago. He began hunting for new skills before leaving the area. at the Hunter Association headquarters. After another A-rank gate was discovered to have opened, the executive board immediately convened an emergency meeting. The large screen displayed a list of the top ranked hunters. All of them were the most powerful individuals in South Korea. The manager reported that all preparations were complete. The meeting Officially began. Discussing plans to handle the gate in East Gangnam. Outside, a bus was still rolling through the city streets. On the side

of the bus was the slogan bright justice and absolute fairness. But inside the bus was an innocent man. Director Juniel still agonizing over who killed Exedu. Ziakdu was not someone who could be easily defeated. So the fact that he was killed was very puzzling. He suspected a powerful force was involved and also Thought of Choi. That young girl might still be alive. In a quiet hospital room, a nurse entered to check on a patient. She felt helpless because the person inside had skipped another meal. She advised the patient to eat at least one meal a

day to regain her strength. She placed an IV bag by the bed, reminding her that the medicine would be useless if she didn't eat. The patients hand clenched unconsciously. It was Choi, the girl who was tormenting Herself, feeling she had gotten her leader into trouble. Meanwhile, the Hunter Council was still in a tense discussion. Ji Hoy Yong Su, the leader of the Fortis Guild, lamented that it had been over a month and they still hadn't found Yong. Nobody knew where she was. Vice leader Marvel reported that Hangul was in Silicon Valley researching new aura weapons

and would return soon. After hearing this, the manager concluded that the raid team would Consist of Lie Chang Sik Seo Jong and Bake Hajin. Jong yawned widely, saying that if the others didn't return soon, they'd all be toast. Chang reminded him to keep the promise he made to Hajin. Hajin interjected. Hey, we even went on a date. had barbecue and dessert. "Have you forgotten?" she said with a sigh. Chang argued. "It's only a date if it's just two people. What's romantic about Jang being there?" To which Hajin snapped back. A date is a date. Jong

Dragged into the argument quickly said they could deal with it later. "For now, they just needed more A-rank hunters. Everyone agreed that if Leo Big participated, [music] this would be South Korea's first chance to destroy an A-rank gate. The chairman ordered immediately provide them with 100 A-rank hunters and a support fund of 100,000 ether. The council buzzed with excitement. The association's annual budget was already over 100,000 ether. This was the largest support package ever, and it would surely attract many hunters for the reward money. Roman was present at the meeting, listening quietly and assessing the

entire situation. The news reported that the gate management center had officially raised the alert to level one. Citizens were ordered to evacuate immediately to designated shelters. A heavy rain began to fall across the city. At the location where the A-rank gate had just opened, a Guard ran up to report to the vanguard team. The A- rank gate is now enterable. Lisio Big's party along with hundreds of A-rank hunters had assembled at the scene. The atmosphere was tense with everyone showing signs of anxiety. Suddenly, the system issued a new alert, [music] throwing everyone into confusion, Jong

looked at the couple in front of him and frowned in annoyance. Finish the job quickly so I can go on a date with Hajin. Chang warned the old Man not to ruin their plans again, telling him to go alone if he wanted. Jong Xian took a deep breath, took the lead, and told everyone to stay calm and move forward. They stepped through the radiant gate. On the other side was a prairie covered in rubble and swept by strong winds. Jong Seion ordered a communications equipment check. Then had the group spread out. Chang reported that he

would go scout the surrounding area. Telling Hajin to stay and wait. As Hajjun saw him off, she informed Yong Sean that a scout had been sent out. She muttered, "That guy, why didn't he report it over the radio instead of just telling me? He's unbelievable." Jong Seion received the information, confirming that Chang Sik was setting up camp in the distance. The A-rank hunters responded to the signal in unison. Their coordination was perfect. In his office, Chanho was trying to contact Dizong, calling him repeatedly in frustration. Amumu Dung finally picked up. Chanho yelled, "Where have you

been all day? Something huge is happening." And from the other end of the line, he could hear Dung talking to his mom about moving. Chanho realized Dong was moving. Dong confirmed it and then asked what the big event was. Chanho replied on A-rank gate just opened. The association is summoning all hunters B rank and above. Dung was stunned. East Gangnam is right next to my new house. Just how serious Is this gate? Chanho reminded him. The gate that turned Gangbuk to ash 5 years ago was this type. Three S-rank hunters almost died in there. Dong

didn't seem to care, telling his mom not to bother bringing any kitchen wear because he would buy everything new, leaving Chanho speechless. Don mused aloud. So that means if I take it down this time, does that mean I can jump straight to S-rank? At the Aclass gate area, class 2 hazardous species began to appear. A Giant fisher beast erupted from the ground. Jong and his teammates immediately formed a defensive line. Monsters were swarming in from their 12:00 and 3:00. An urgent signal also came from the 9:00 direction. The other team reported more monsters closing in

from their 6:00. That meant the entire area was now surrounded. They were now completely surrounded on all sides with no escape route. Lat. This superconductor plays a crucial role in Taking down the monsters inside the gate. Currently, it cores are clearly categorized from A rank all the way up to SX rank. Due to unchecked development, humanity had exhausted the environment and its resources were dwindling. Humanity was gradually approaching the brink of an irreversible collapse. But the appearance of the IT core was like a breath of fresh air. Turning a moment of despair into an opportunity

for rebirth. Most Importantly, attaching an IT core to a celestial weapon significantly increases the number of times its celestial light energy can be activated. It's believed that the outcome of a battle depends on the number of it cores integrated into the weapons, as their power rivals that of celestial light energy itself. Jong commanded authoritatively, "All units, plug in your cores now." The atmosphere on the battlefield was incredibly tense. The hunters simultaneously plugged the IT cores into themselves, their bodies flashing with light. After absorbing the new energy, everyone could feel a significant surge in their power.

The entire team was ready for the life or death battle that lay ahead. The horde of giant monsters was now just a few steps away. They charged forward frantically. Like they had been starved for years. A blast of white smoke erupted, halting the monsters advance. Everyone was surprised to see that Chang Had already made his move. That stubborn guy. Chong never liked this kind of technology anyway. Celestial light power, domain expansion. He poured 200% of his power into the engagement. Chang exploded with power, leaping high and charging straight into the ferocious horde. On the other

side, the foureyed beasts prepared for a fierce counterattack. Jong Seion led his forces straight ahead. Determined to break through the encirclement. He signaled For Harry to handle support and cover their rear. Chang deployed a defensive diffusion field. Hazen immediately fell in line. Maintaining the support formation, she rushed to the rear, raising a shield to protect the center of their formation, Chong Seek lured the horde of monsters. Gathering them in a single direction, he signaled Jong to coordinate with him quickly. All right, follow me. Move this way and hold the formation. The plan was working Perfectly.

As the old man charged forward like a whirlwind, the entire battlefield was set for a spectacular display of destruction. Jong Seion activated his ultimate skill and the total annihilation core flared to life. Go ahead. The rest is all yours, Jong Sean. The two power sources split to opposite sides, forming a pinser attack, Jong Seion launched himself into the air. Preparing for the finishing blow. This was the very technique that had Cost him 100 billion to perfect. Celestial thunder light. Thunder peak. The old man's eyes flashed like lightning. His fist slammed into the ground, shaking an

area for tens of thousands of miles. One by one, the beasts were instantly incinerated by the immense electrical current. On the other side of the battlefield, Hazen was channeling celestial light power and her diffusion force. This was a wide area healing skill for the entire hunter Party. They recognized this diffusion force as belonging to Beckaren. This was their first time experiencing her area of effect healing skill to use an A- rank skill that consumes an IT core so smoothly. She must be loaded. The hunters murmured in awe. Chang quickly returned to regroup with the other

hunters. Everyone immediately assembled on his command. They tightened their formation and launched an all-out assault on Chong Sicks command. The Team's morale soared and everyone was fired up with fighting spirit. The monsters are just targets now. We're the ones in charge here. In a heavily dilapidated and collapsing abandoned house, a group of people were passing suspicious packages among themselves. Everyone had to hand over their share to the man in charge. Suddenly, someone yelled, "The cavalry is here." The whole group's faces went pale as they scrambled to get away. Dam it. Hearing That, everyone started running

for their lives. Terrified of getting caught. A man in a wrinkled suit cursed. How the hell did it come to this? As they were escaping, a car cut them off. Its headlights blared as a voice from a loudspeaker ordered them to surrender and drop their weapons. Failure to comply would result in their arrest for illegal smuggling. The man gritted his teeth. Damn it. It's those godamn cavalry. But there was something unusual About the car in front of them. A man opened the door and stepped out, leaving everyone stunned. He is a member of the Crimson

Demon High Council. What was he doing here standing in the middle of this filth? What? What did you just [music] say? Who are you? The crowd started to clamor. Jyn spoke up. Let me show you all a new world. Everyone was stunned. It was Jyn. He was still alive and he had returned. Jyn started walking and drawing all their attention. He led Them away. Meanwhile, back at the gate, the monster's heads were falling one after another. It's finally over. That was incredible. Truly impressive. Is this the first time an A- rank gate has been cleared

without a single casualty? They have three esco rank hunters. It would have been weirder if they failed. Now, let's focus on the wounded. Dongr clapped his hands. As expected, Hazen's skills are just overpowered. I'm so jealous I could die. Hazine scowlled. I Told you before, this skill burns through money like crazy. Everyone's jealous because we're rich, but we need high rank medical cores to even use it. a few more times and we'll be broke. I already overdid it today. It's a good thing we got 100,000 cores in aid, but they're all C rank. Making a

rank cores is super expensive. Both you and I used our A- rank skills twice. That's 20,000 cores gone. Not to mention the soldiers burned through about that much, too. We're completely broke now. You hear me? And didn't you also borrow money from Chang Sick? And you borrowed from the entire guild, too. You just love being in debt, don't you? Jong Xion could only remain silent, his head ringing from Hajjins nagging. This girl's nagging skill must be S-rank. Jangi, lost in his own world, still praised her. She's so other like a little nagging canary. The hunters

pressed on their goal now to hunt for cores. I see It over there. A B-rank medical core had just appeared. But immediately after, a destructive blast of energy instantly obliterated the hunter. Screams echoed as everyone panicked. They thought it was all over. It turns out there was still a hidden boss lurking inside. A tense atmosphere enveloped the gate at God Gong. The military immediately set up a 3 km perimeter to handle any unexpected developments. Hunters from all regions were converging on the Location, creating a chaotic scene under immense pressure. Lee Selby's party was still inside.

They were the ones who broke the time record for clearing a B-rank gate last time. A reporter provided a live update. Last time it only took them 6 hours and 21 minutes, but it's already been over 10 hours this time. The association has mobilized A-rank hunters from the nine largest guilds to shorten the clear time. A-rank hunters from the smaller guilds are on Standby in the coordination room, ready to provide support. Every development was being monitored minuteby minute. The manager asked a Jang when the International Hunter Association would send reinforcements, and she reported that they

hadn't responded yet. It was incredibly inconvenient that no one could know the situation inside the gate without entering it themselves. Ajiang reported that most of the military and reinforcements were on site. Yoan Yun Would arrive in 8 hours and for now they had to rely on Lee Selb's party. The manager agreed asking her to keep trying to contact the international association while also urging everyone not to assume the worst at all costs. Lee Selby's party had to win. Inside [music] the gate, the battle was still in utter chaos. The boss revealed its true form, and

all the hunters immediately charged in for a full-scale assault. They were struggling to hold their formation. Their attacks didn't seem to be hurting it at all. In fact, the more they attacked, the more ferocious it became. The boss lunged at the hunters with a series of astonishingly fast leaps. Chong sensed the danger and immediately launched a counterattack. He landed a direct hit to its face. But the boss's counterattack was just as powerful. Chang unleashed his heavenly speed sword technique. Slashing across the battlefield, he landed another powerful Sword strike on the wolf boss. But surprisingly, it

blocked the attack with ease. Chang was stunned. Unable to believe what just happened. With just a flick of its finger, it forced him into a hasty retreat. Now it was the boss's turn to strike. its massive size, giving it an absolute advantage. It lunged forward like lightning, unleashing a barrage of slashes that left no room to react. Chong seek tried to fight back, but his strength was fading and signs of Exhaustion were becoming obvious. A new wound opened up on his body. Blood slowly seeping through his clothes. Blood started to trickle from his mouth as

he pushed past his physical limits. The boss prepared a finishing blow, bringing its weapon down with full force. Luckily, Jong Seion arrived just in time to block the attack, seeing how it had just overwhelmed Chang Sick. It was clear this boss was extremely dangerous. From the back, Hajin Continuously cast healing spells. Chong Sicks injuries were quite severe. The womanizing saint did not forget to turn around and thank her, promising to treat Hazen to a meal later. Hajin shot him a helpless glare, telling him to forget it and just not die. As she had already poured

all her skills into him, the smooth talker gave a slight smirk. Getting the message immediately. Back on the battlefield. The thunderclap blitz unleashed a ferocious attack. It was Perfectly synchronized with Zeon. The old man started to fall back to create some distance. He saw Chang leap high into the air. His sword spun powerfully towards the monster. A series of critical strikes were unleashed one after another. The monster roared in pain. Its body torn apart by the heavy blows. It was finally finished off by Chang Sicks blade. Everyone cheered. That's Chang Sick for you. Truly number

one. Yong Seong Sai looking at that smug Look on his face as if he had killed the monster all by himself. Suddenly, a tremor hit and a horrifying screech echoed from somewhere nearby. How dare you mortals trespass on our territory. It turned out there was not just one, but three more monsters. Leading them was a figure that looked like a chieftain. He had the head of a wolf and the body of a man radiating a murderous aura. Everyone was instantly bewildered. Their eyes glued to the scene before Them. They had not even finished one. And

now a whole pack had appeared. How could they possibly hold out? Even Chang was dumbfounded, wondering where so many of them came from. Jong tightened his grip on his weapon and gave the order to eliminate them all. Outside, the situation was starting to become critically unstable. Cracks appeared on the gate and the control room descended into chaos. Ajang was so worried she was at a loss for words. There was still a Team fighting inside. The manager also froze. Realizing something terrible was happening. Could it be that Lee Selby's team had been wiped out? He immediately

ordered reinforcements and issued an emergency summons. It was sent to all hunters across the nation. The room erupted into chaos. No one could keep their composure. Urgent and chaotic calls rang out from all directions. Meanwhile, the wolf leader began to observe them carefully. He muttered to Himself that this place was full of beings from another world, and he declared that the hunt for these humans would now begin. Reinforcements were approaching the base near the gate. While the battle raged outside, [music] the Dong Huang Cha guild arrived at noon. Three Bank hunters from the Dong Kuang

Trild had reached the location, someone grumbled, wondering what was up with this guild lately. Then asked where the Djangdu guild was. They are here. Two B- rank hunters from Jang do have also appeared. At least the situation is improving. Next up is the Dong Guild. Finally, the main character has made his appearance. He introduced himself as an A-rank hunter. Kihong immediately remembered this was the guy the association chairman had warned him to be wary of. Kihong announced that all hunters present would be reclassified. They would be assigned to the defense battalion, ready to respond when

the Gate cracked. Dung thought. It is not even certain we can get inside the gate, [music] let alone clear it. Why did not that team leader report this sooner? But then he remembered he was the one who had not answered his phone. A loud tremor echoed from outside. He wondered if his words had somehow caused it. Did that sound come from inside the gate? Kihong grew uneasy. This could not be happening. But Dong, on the other hand, seemed rather intrigued. One hour before The gate cracked, the scene inside gate A was one of devastation. Littered

with the corpses of hunters and monsters, the monsters continued to hunt down the survivors. A small statured hunter was being relentlessly attacked. He tried his best to defend himself, but the next monster immediately charged at him. It left him no time to react. He mustered all his willpower for one final blow, but it was clearly a one-sided fight. The monster cornered him, leaving no Escape. Just then, Zeon appeared in the nick of time. He saved him from certain death. The old man angrily shouted that they needed to get their act together if they did not

want to become monster food. In another direction, my had just taken down another monster and the one who delivered the finishing blow was once again Changik, but it looked like he was also running out of stamina. He looked around at the chaotic battlefield. The bodies of hunters were Still scattered everywhere. Chang asked Jung, "How much longer do we have to keep this up?" The story flashes back to the memory of the Supreme Guardians lunchbox. The manager explained it was a ceiling artifact from Germany with an S-rank core. Hearing this, Dongchuk was shocked and wondered how

much this item was worth. This is a gift from the chairman. With a message to come back alive, Dongchuk nodded and relayed the message. Tell him I will do my best Because I do not want to have any more kids either. He always treats everyone like his own children. The manager bowed his head and handed over full authority to you. Team leader Sio Dongch. Back to the fierce battlefield. Jong Seion was the one to charge in first. The entire team gathered, ready with items in hand. Now the attack begins. Charge in everyone. Do not hesitate.

Those monsters are growing stronger. As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the S-rank box. His swift action immediately drawing everyone's attention. A powerful light burst from the box, enveloping the nearby area and calming the heavy atmosphere. As the light spread, everyone looked at each other. This was the item they had placed all their hopes on. This emergency item is a standard tool used in hunter evaluation tests. It creates a protective shield like a solid barrier, preventing the monsters from breaking through the enclosure, the Monsters were becoming increasingly uncontrollable. Acting more feral with each passing

minute, Jung proudly announced that this was advanced technology imported from Germany. Reassuring his teammates across from them, the monster leader prepared to attack and the atmosphere grew intensely tense. He leaped forward from a distance, his powerful movement releasing a pressure that forced everyone back. He brought his blade down Directly on the protective frame, creating a violent shock wave that made everything tremble. Despite this, the monster horde showed no mercy. Continuing to scream and charge, trying to break through the barrier, the hunter struggled. The enemy's power was overwhelming. And if this kept up, they would lose

the shield soon. The white shield was not just for defense. It contained a recoil mechanism for an indirect counterattack. Attacks were Deflected by this mechanism, and the leader suffered the consequences of the counter blow. As a result, he was thrown back forcefully. The fall impacting the attacker's morale. However, the impact only fueled the leader's rage, causing him to charge even more fiercely. Only Jong Seion maintained a smirk. his calm eyes observing every movement on the battlefield. The smiles on the other hunters faces became strained as tension spread through the formation. The Hunters asked their team

leader what the next plan was. Jongan told them they would wait when the situation was unclear. Waiting and observing was the cautious choice. Trang Sitch and Hazen understood his intention immediately, but the other two remained silent. their faces unable to hide their anxiety and speculation. The teammates realized this meant their leader did not have a concrete plan. Making the atmosphere even heavier, that assassin appeared Suddenly amidst the chaos. His presence further confusing everyone. Seeing the precarious situation, he decided they needed to change their plan of action immediately. The original plan was adjusted, he redirected the

team to adapt to the new situation. Suddenly a gate appeared and all eyes turned towards the opening with astonishment. Everyone was stunned. No one expected such a rift to suddenly appear in the middle of the battlefield. People Wondered why a gate would appear in this exact spot and a chilling feeling spread among them. They wondered if this was a new spatial rift or a sign of another dimension opening into theirs. That gate seemed to connect directly to Earth, a pathway that caused concern for the entire military force. The monsters seemed to realize it immediately. moving

towards the gate with strong determination. This appeared to be their world and they would invade without any Concern for the inhabitants on the other side of the gate. As monsters poured onto Earth, the opposing army began to unleash its firepower to halt their advance. The soldiers panicked as they faced the scale of the monsters attack. Their organizational order being severely tested, they emerged in swarms, advancing quickly and so in confusion as their victims were too scattered to fight back. The guards present tried to hold them back, but their forces were Pushed back and their defensive

positions fell into chaos. The sight before them made everyone shudder. A scene of chaos that overwhelmed any small glimmer of hope. The monster horde and its leader gradually took over the main road, threatening the transportation network and the civilian population. The army intensified its response, dispatching more forces as the situation turned critical. The army immediately opened fire with everything They had. But the barrage of bullets didn't even make him flinch. Just a light swing of his weapon. It was enough to send the entire force flying. Han looked up and spotted camera drones hovering above. The

devices were broadcasting live, capturing the entire chaotic battle. It's unclear if it was out of annoyance or intention. He immediately destroyed them one by one. His eyes glinted with a cold. Murderous. In just an instant, all the cameras were Wiped out. The control room descended into chaos as all surveillance feeds disappeared. The manager flew into a rage, letting out a stream of unrestrained curses. He demanded an immediate report on the current movement direction of the monster horde. A Zang reported that the enemy was heading towards the theater and the manager immediately issued orders to link

the satellites and dispatch a rescue team at the theater district. A high-end camera Drone was broadcasting live. What's up, my 500 fans? It's your boy again, Yong Chai of the Seven Dragons. We're about to start our season zero part two broadcast right now. Though he talked tough, his hands were still shaking with fear. He reassured himself. I can do this. Yongai tried to stay calm, took a deep breath, determined to film this and become famous. Despite his fear, Yong Chai's dedication as a streamer was admirable. As he called for his audience To interact on screen,

someone commented that there was something behind him. Yong Chai tried to act calm, saying he was risking his life to film for everyone. But when he turned around, the scene was completely different. A real monster was standing right behind him. Someone's blood was still smeared on its mouth. The metallic scent filling the air. Who could possibly save Yong Chai in this situation? His eyes widened in terror and his face was drenched in Sweat, his arms went limp, his body seemingly paralyzed by fear. Yong Shai let out a piercing scream of absolute panic. The monster roared

and lunged forward, choosing a new target to hunt, he cried out in despair. Unconsciously calling for help. At this point, he didn't know who to cling to besides the name of his mother. [music] But surprisingly, the thing that flew towards him was no longer intact. In front of him was only the monster's Head. Someone had just intervened. A warrior appeared. Having cleanly decapitated the enemy, his sword gleaming with a cold light, saved in a life ordeath moment. Yong Chai burst into tears of overwhelming emotion. The monster's head rolled across the ground. The entire scene fell

silent for a few seconds. Everything was clearly captured by the camera by chance. Looking at the man before him, Yong Chai recognized a familiar face. It was Hanung watching From above. Dung just glanced over, his eyes confirming that Yong Chai was safe. He then jumped down decisively, startling Yong Chai, who tried to regain his composure. This is amazing. This camera is still working. He quickly set it back up to continue filming. Dong landed perfectly on the ground. Han Diong had arrived at the scene just in time. Realizing a stranger had arrived, the monster leader immediately

turned its head to identify the opponent. Before them was a breathtaking and heroic sight. Alone, small warrior stood tall amidst a circle of beasts. Despite facing giant monsters, Dung didn't back down an inch, taunting them about being raid dogs running loose in a residential area. He laughed, asking the leader directly if he was a stray dog, which hit a nerve and made him roar. The creature couldn't maintain its composure and immediately flew into a rage again, screaming in anger. He threw his ax Towards Dung just like last time. A deafening explosion shattered the surrounding space.

The ground shook violently from the impact. It was difficult to see clearly what had just happened, but Hisung didn't do insta day. He blocked the massive ax blade directly with his hand, he asked in a low voice, "Are you the master of these dogs?" His eyes as sharp as a blade at the Felix building refugee shelter. People were crammed together, screaming, Demanding the doors be opened for safety. Angry that the hunters were doing nothing. It was then that they realized the situation was being broadcast live on a large screen. The crowd was in an uproar,

panicking because they didn't know how far the monsters had advanced. More than 100,000 people are watching live, breaking all records. And look, the streamer is still alive and fighting. Yong Chai looked at himself and began to consider whether he Should just run for it. A Jang also managed to update the situation. Showing the screen to the manager, hoping for a decision, the manager was still stressed out, dealing with a flood of reports. Both of them then focused their attention on the broadcast and the manager suddenly recognized a familiar figure. He ordered the image to be

displayed on the main screen and Han Dongs face appeared clearly once again. The entire surveillance room held Its breath watching with curious eyes. Someone recognized him. Han Diong was the first place candidate in the recent evaluation test. Everyone wondered why he was acting alone. The manager frowned, thinking to himself, "Does he really intend to face all of them by himself besides fighting, what else does he plan to do with these monsters?" The beasts roared and charged towards Dong all at once. They swarmed in to tear apart his small frame. Unaware of who They were messing

with, but Dung suddenly appeared elsewhere, using teleportation to dodge the attack, even teasing them. "What kind of game are you playing?" Looking back at the situation, he couldn't just stand by any longer. He unleashed a fiery attack which immediately made the horde more ferocious. Shifting their assault towards Dzong, he decisively plunged the Fire King into the ground. A loud roar echoed as if signaling the beginning of The battle. He drew the sword from its sheath and flames erupted fiercely along with it. The giant wolves were caught in the fire, their bodies slowly being incinerated. Howls

echoed as the beasts shrieked in agony. They thrashed around desperately as the flames licked away chunks of their flesh. The leader witnessed it all. His face starting to bead with sweat from anxiety. The monster horde had been almost completely wiped out. With the few that remained, Han began to reassure them. He told them to let him handle Dong and to quickly eliminate the remnants. It's laughable hearing that. Does this guy really think he can stop me? He even dares to cheer them on without needing to fight. Dong stood still, summoning magic from the void. A

strange energy weaved through the space. What is the strange power? The leader began to feel a palpable sense of unease. From the vast sky above, the creatures that once served Him in the castle were now being summoned. The master has given the order, and all of them appeared at once. Yong Chai's eyes widened, frozen in place as he saw a massive dragon descend. The gatekeeper had also arrived in time. The sight made the entire surveillance room hold its breath. No one could utter a word. An unprecedented phenomenon was occurring in the sky. Oh my god,

what is that? Everyone exclaimed in shock. The image before them was Breathtakingly epic. The army of Valick Castle appeared in unison at Dongs command. The remaining monsters began to panic. As Dong prepared to teach their leader a lesson, he gave the order. Annihilate every last one of them. Leave none behind. Dung gave the order with a slight murderous smile on his face. The military forces also arrived to witness the event with their own eyes. They couldn't believe what was happening right before their eyes. The figure of a Real dragon materialized in the middle of the

sky. It was fighting relentlessly against the most stubborn monsters. One was subdued immediately. The massive size difference made the fight completely one-sided. The dragon only took a few seconds to finish off a target. The second one fell not long after. Kihong was terrified. Unable to understand what was going on. Wondering if this dragon was on their side. Another one was hit by a magic spell, Collapsing on the spot without even a cry. Laker also began to act, launching his attacks without any hesitation. One after another, [music] they were taken down in quick succession, the monsters

fell like blades of grass. Unable to put up any resistance, the chaotic battle spread, and the survivors tried to flee for their lives. But how could they escape when their opponent was many times larger, daring to defy the will of the Supreme being meant only death? The Remaining monsters could be counted on one hand. They began to retreat. They desperately tried to fall back to the defensive zone. At the incantation seal, the atmosphere grew as tense as a drawn bowring. Everyone was still watching the battle, absolutely horrified. Were those monsters really on their side? They

had just wiped out their own forces. What in the world was going on? Chan Ho had arrived at the central control room. He received the summons and showed up Immediately. He introduced himself as Sunung Chan Ho, a member of Han Diongs team. The manager thanked him for arriving promptly, then quickly explained the current situation and asked for his help. He wanted to know team leader Sun Chanho if he could share everything he knew about Han Zong. The wolf leader raged, shouting, "Isn't Han from this planet? Who the hell are you?" Desung smirked, saying that even

if he explained, a creature like him wouldn't Understand. He walked slowly. Gradually closing the distance to the mad wolf. He coolly announced his title. I am the white orchid king. Hearing this, the wolf leader immediately lunged forward to attack. He swung his ax straight at Dong with terrifying speed. The blow was so powerful that it cracked the ground wide open, but Dung calmly blocked it. Not retreating even half a step, he asked with a bored tone, "Is this your only move? Are you done yet?" Hearing That, the wolf broke into a cold sweat. No one

could save him this time. Dasung began his counterattack. His clones unleashing a relentless barrage of slashes. The wild wolf couldn't defend himself and frantically sent a signal for help. Dung laughed. A little mut like you dares to call itself an A-rank boss. Uprisa slash came down. He immediately followed up with another strike, giving him no time to react. However, this guy seemed to have good Reflexes, dodging backward to evade the blow and setting up a defensive stance. Dong glanced over, mocking his flashy and overly complicated movements. [music] The monster's body began to glow, apparently trying

to summon defensive energy. "All right, then. You should at least put up a final struggle," Dizong growled, telling him to fight and not just defend. It turned out he chose to run away. A classic strategy indeed. He stared blankly after Him, not expecting him to turn and flee. How disappointing. The guy ran for his dear life. His only thought was to escape as fast as possible. Han was completely different from the previous aliens, maybe even stronger. Before he could finish the thought, Dong appeared and blocked his path. [music] He chuckled. Why is a dog running

on two legs? The guy's eyes welled up with tears. The whole scene was nothing short of a farce. The wild wolf was so scared. He was running for his life. If you're a dog, you should know your place. Dzong burst out laughing, telling him to run properly on all fours. Dasung rushed past Fap Heap, and sure enough, the guy switched to running on all fours. He just hoped to get out of this place as soon as possible. Daung watched him go, smiling triumphantly. He shouted, "Who gave you permission to turn tail and run back to

your kennel?" The guards up high immediately screamed an alarm. Witnessing that scene, the wolf panicked even more. Now it was the dragon's turn to deal with him in Dongs place. A powerful tail swipe slammed down onto the street. The wild wolf took the full force of the blow and collapsed. Unconscious. It didn't stop there. He was then electrocuted until he smoked. The monster completely lost its ability to resist. It was burned to a crisp in the blink of an eye. Dung just gave a faint smile at the sight. Not bothering To care, he ordered in

a cold voice, "Bring his original body here immediately. Inside the gate," Jong asked for confirmation. Besides [music] the wounded, everyone else has withdrawn. Right. Everyone successfully retreated from the gate. The scene outside sent a chill down everyone's spine. The International Hunter Association forces hadn't arrived yet. Leaving Jong Seion in a passive position, Hajin volunteered to stay Behind and heal the survivors. Urging her teammates to take care of the boss, Chang nodded and was about to leave, but he was immediately stopped. Brother Chang sick, shouldn't we prepare the cores even if we're late? Ah, forget it.

An old man grumbled. If we don't have any, well fight bare-handed. I'll just use your share if I need to. Chong immediately rushed forward, wondering where all the monsters had disappeared to. Hajin stayed behind, trying to Recover her stamina. She just hoped to save those who were still breathing. While healing, she sensed something unusual. Something was rushing towards her at an incredible speed. A monster was charging straight at her. Just as it was about to attack, the situation made her believe she couldn't possibly counter in time. But right before Hajin's eyes, someone sliced off the

monster's head. She was stunned. Unable to believe her eyes, it was Dong, who Had just finished off the leader. It seemed he had returned to the area near the main gate. Hajin hadn't composed herself yet. Still staring blankly as if in a days, Dong asked bluntly, "Are you a hunter, too? How is that possible? He took down an A- rank monster so easily." While Chang struggled just to hold his ground. Suddenly, a flash of light shot straight towards them. It was Chang Sick, launching an attack at Dung. Fortunately, he dodged just in time. Avoiding the

lightning sword path, Chang froze. Unable to believe his eyes, Hajin shouted, "Are you crazy?" It turned out he had mistaken Dies for a monster. Things gradually calmed down, and everyone collected themselves. The hunters began to regroup. This guy blocked my sword so easily. Who on earth is he? Chang wondered in shock. He quickly apologized for mistaking Dong for a monster. Hearing this, Hajin and Jong were stunned with surprise. Dong [music] asked, "Why did you think I was a monster?" Chang Sick explained it was because he emitted an aura identical to the monsters inside the gate.

But he was even stronger than them. Dong chuckled. Finally, someone had noticed his killing intent. He introduced himself as Lie Chang Sik, the leader of the Joseé team. Dong nodded, a faint smile appearing. My name is Han Diong. Soon after, he appeared on the front page of the Dehan Times, the first person to clear a High-rank gate. Rookie Han Dung take center stage. During the Hunter meeting, the chairman spoke up, thanking everyone for their recent efforts. Jong Seion reported that thanks to the gift the chairman had sent, many people had survived. Chang wondered how that

monster could have escaped from inside the gate. Ha Jin, however, turned her suspicion towards Dong. How could he get so strong in just a few days? Is he from a secret association? How did he awaken So quickly? Yoan Yun remained silent, saying nothing more. The chairman spoke directly. There's no need to argue. Everyone is thinking the same thing. Does anyone object to promoting Dong to Srank? The media has been calling him an S-rank hunter for a while now. I'm just acknowledging the obvious. Everyone agreed. Ha Jin said with Han Diung around. We won'tt need to

pour any more money into this. Chang nodded. Who could possibly object? He just cleared a High rank gate. Chairman Lim turned to ask leader due. He simply said, "Wasn't [music] he already S-rank from the very beginning?" The entire meeting room fell silent at the utterly convincing response. The Hunter Daily began its broadcast. Today, we have a special guest. I'm Han Dong, captain of the cleanup squad. Yai asked about their first meeting and he explained that they had connected during the previous hunter examination. Now all you have to do is Open the newspaper and there was

Hondung's face plastered all over the front pages. The media frenzy surrounding Han Diongs name was relentless. Chanhos eyes widened in disbelief. Every single one of his videos had over a million views. He realized this was a once-in-a-lifetime money-making opportunity. Dong stepped out of the office. Yan Chai cheered. There's our shining star, my one and only friend. Han Diong, the golden Monster slaying hunter. What happened to you telling me to run away whenever there was danger? Dong chuckled softly. I was just worried you'd get hurt. But I'm so proud of you, Chanho said with a choked

voice. He got straight to the point. So why did you call me here? To take you to get your S-rank hunter license. Of course, Chanho said excitedly in a news update. The Hunters Association held a press conference with international reporters following the Gangnam incident with Han Dong as the main focus. The most talked about topic was the number of summons under Dongs command and the red carpet was ready. A sleek, luxurious car rolled up to the venue. Han Diong had officially arrived at the event. He was dressed impeccably with the perfect aura of an S-rank

hunter stepping out amidst the flashing lights. The scene became almost dreamlike. Oh my god, Han Dong, the number one hunter. Oa, look over Here. I'm so in love with you. The two of them walked into a sea of endless cheers from the crowd. Dong remained cool and expressionless. Chanho, on the other hand, was all smiles, thinking, "That's so true. He's the complete opposite of me. Full of confidence, Chanho reminded Dizong to give the fans a little wave to make them happy. He reluctantly complied, not afraid of monsters, but terrified of the piercing screams of his

female fans. Aa, marry Me. Dong, you're the best. Mom, I found my future husband. The chairman himself stepped forward, [music] thanking Han Dong for preventing the A-rank gate from breaking, saving the country from major casualties. Chon-Ho answered on his behalf, saying they just did what had to be done. The chairman signaled to Secretary Dui, asking her to bring that item over. It was the S-rank Hunter badge glittering under the lights, a prestigious symbol that an ordinary Person could never even dream of obtaining in their lifetime. The chairman announced, "Congratulations on becoming the sixth S-rank hunter

of the Republic of Korea. Not only that, but they were also prepared to grant any wish within their power. So is there anything Dung would like to request? Anything at all? He thought for a moment before asking in that case. Meanwhile, news from Rome exploded like a bombshell. They were bitter that Dung Had taken all the credit. Han Diongs name had become the cause of their sleepless nights. The chairman recalled Han Yuns advice that he needed to look into the young man more carefully, but now he was on a completely different level, and no one

in the association could deny his requests anymore. Dung was still thinking about what he truly wanted. He requested permission to let his summons attack the gates directly. The chairman Was stunned when he heard it. Permission for his summons. In a luxurious mansion, the house was quite silent, as if it were barely lived in. A young woman was sitting in the middle of a room filled with gaming consoles. She was constantly searching for something, as if looking for a crucial piece of information. Almost every news site was talking about Han Dizong. She let out a small

laugh when she saw his name pop up. A calculating meaningful look appeared in Her eyes. She was the mage Ji Wu Seo Yan of the Pochei party. The only one strong enough to solve this difficult problem. She stood up. Deciding she wouldn't just sit by any longer. She walked through a long hallway inside the massive mansion. She opened the door to a room and shouted, "Dad," her father, a guild leader, was surprised that his daughter had come to find him. "You finally left your room?" he asked stunned. "Are you okay?" The girl had been holed

up in her Room for nearly half a year due to her social anxiety. But now she was proactively asking him for a small favor. His long silent daughter suddenly making a request made her father deeply worried. This is outrageous. Hund is taking almost every gate he comes across. At this rate, the other guilds will starve. Rage Donkey Ki Akma, the leader of the Akma guild. Finally, the remaining guilds were also fed up. It was clear he was swallowing up every Single gate, leaving nothing for anyone else. The branch manager could only sigh. His worst fears

had come true. Who would have thought he could clear gates so quickly with those summons? Hiu yelled in frustration. We have to struggle just to get by selling cores and items. Now we can't even afford to pay our guild members. How can you let him monopolize the gates like this? The manager silently reviewed the facts. The chairman had approved the use of Summons, so he had no authority other than to deescalate the situation. So he asked what the guilds wanted. Hiu retorted that permission only applies to gates ranked B or lower. A rank gates must

be shared with other guilds. That law applies to all hunters in Korea. The manager held his head and nodded in confirmation, promising to submit the issue to his superiors for review. inside his newly purchased luxury apartment. On the screen, the word Defeat was displayed in large, clear letters. Dzong was playing a game, angrily scolding his teammates. "We were about to win, and you blew it at the last minute." Chanho called. Dong picked up the phone. Annoyed and asked what was up, Chanho grumbled. "Why didn't you pick up after I called so many times? Were you

planning to avoid me forever?" Chanho yelled from the other end of the line. But Dong made the excuse that he was busy with something important and Couldn't answer. Chanho was furious. What important thing? Aren't you just playing a game? Dong just gave an awkward laugh. At the office. Chanho broke the news that the association was preparing to change the gate regulations. Dzong was confused. What regulations? Chanho explained that from now on they could only attack gates ranked B or lower. >> [music] >> A-rank gates have to be shared with Other guilds because the smaller ones

are in a financial crisis after you monopolized everything. Dong nodded. So, they're only now letting them touch the A-rank ones. Chanho was surprised. Wait a minute. You're not going to object. Dong looked blank. Object to what? I can still make money. That's right. It didn't need mana corores. Every raid brought in a stream of profit, which was how he bought this apartment, Dung said in a serious tone. [music] "From now on, Well raid highle gates and leave the smaller ones for others," Chanho thought to himself. Dong seems more like a businessman than a hunter, Chanho

asked, "What about that gear I gave you before? Have you sold it yet?" Dong looked clueless. "It's not easy to sell because you can't trade it for manaores, so other hunters are hesitant to buy it. He planned to sell it to buy more buildings for his mom and Ji Su. So Chanho suggested asking Professor Park Dong Huk for help with the exchange. Who's Park Dong Huk? He's a weapons expert and also a close friend of guild leader Sun Hong Junyang. But the problem is guild leader Hong is currently imprisoned. So we can't contact the professor.

However, there's still someone who knows where he is. Dzong whistled. Now this is getting interesting. Meanwhile, someone was leaving the hospital. A short-haired woman stepped out into the pouring rain Without an umbrella. She stepped on her own reflection in a puddle. Her face filled with determination. She swore she would do anything to return to the path of a hunter. And so, the journey of the strong willed woman began once more inside a C-rank gate. The Dung Koka guild was conducting a raid. The hunters were relentlessly attacking the low-level monsters. Their leader gave a hand signal.

Hiu saw the signal and leaped into the enemy formation. He Executed a dualb blade strike with the precision of a true ninja. Wada loudly declared their victory. The rest of the hunters erupted in a celebratory cheer. They had just cleared the seank gate, completing the mission smoothly. A harsh grating sound rang out, causing the entire group to turn around wearily. A strange army was approaching. Hux frowned. What the hell is going on? It was Jyn. It was unclear how he got in, and he even had the nerve to call them Worthless trash. "Get lost!" Jin

Chun roared, the force of his voice pushing back the very air. The soldiers behind him immediately charged forward without needing a second command. The guild members started to panic. "What's with those guys? Aren't they hunters just like us?" One of them snapped back. "No, they look more like monsters." That's right. Every single one of them was twisted and deformed. As if something had broken their humanity, Hiaku shouted For the entire team to get into position. Unable to hide the worry in his eyes, a chaotic battle erupted. With neither side giving an inch, but the hunter

side was quickly overwhelmed. The others had evolved beyond human limits. Hayoku was the first one Jyn chose to transform. Instantly, Hayoku was forced to transform into a true Hayuku. Soon, this world would be plunged into an unimaginable catastrophe. The malevolent entity was secretly putting his Insidious plan into motion. This was the 12th disappearance this month, and the media began covering it intensely. More than 10 people vanishing at once sent shock waves through the public. Dong's family was glued to the screen. Ji Su gasped, "More than 10 people? Is it another alien abduction?" Mrs. Hun, her

worry evident, told Ji Su to stay home and not to step outside under any circumstances. Then she turned to Dong and asked if he was hungry, and he Nodded. Yizua jumped, thinking for a second that he was some kind of wandering ghost. His mom asked what he wanted to eat, and Dong immediately replied, "Meat. Lots of meat." "All right, just wait a moment for mom." The news continued to broadcast unsettling images. Dong suddenly fell silent. his eyes lost in thought. In a strange church, the air felt as if it had frozen solid. A man stood

beneath a ritual basin, thick with the metallic stench of Blood. It turned out to be a collection of freshly removed human hearts. That man was Roman, his mouth muttering incessantly. The whispers grew longer and longer, as if summoning something from beyond the veil. The hearts began to twitch as something inside them started to change. The reaction continued, and the atmosphere grew increasingly bizarre. A group of people silently approached Roman. One of them dropped to his knees asking to receive a Holy command. It was an order bestowed by Roman himself. Fortunately, there are still people in

this world who recognize Hondang's true nature. Roman said cryptically. Roman granted him the authority of a bishop and urged him to eliminate Dong immediately. That man was none other than Jyn. He smiled maliciously, thinking, "Finally, it's time for revenge on a peaceful beach. Children were playing without a care in the world. Their laughter echoed across The sundrenched sand. Suddenly, a strange sound rang out, causing a young boy to freeze. He wasn't sure what it was, but his eyes were fixed on a floating pedal. People immediately rushed out to see. "Look over there. Isn't that a

giant gate in the middle of the sea?" They rubbed their eyes repeatedly, wondering if they were seeing things, and it was real. A menacing gate was opening right in the middle of the ocean, casting a gloomy Light everywhere. Assistant A Jang reported that an A-rank gate named the water palace had appeared in the Handi Sea area of Busousan. The military and police were urgently evacuating civilians and management assessed this threat as being on par with an S-rank gate. This time they were in serious trouble. Mister Choy asked if she had sent alliance requests to the

guilds. Ajang replied that all five of the country's strongest guilds were Currently participating in a bid. A bid? What on earth are they planning? Trying to clear an A-rank gate all by themselves is just insane. Ajang continued saying that all of them had proposed the same condition. Mister Choy frowned. The same condition. That's hard to believe. Someone sigh. This building is huge. It was the decent guild office. Chonho felt uneasy. Why would a figure of his stature appear here in person? It turned out to be Dong Chakau. Meeting With guild masteraster Sung Tranho, not one

to beat around the bush. He got straight to the point. Tranho nodded and told him to speak freely. Dongchao wanted to cooperate with them on this raid. Tranho considered the offer, his expression clearly showing his hesitation. While they were still negotiating, a portal suddenly opened. Chong suddenly appeared and the atmosphere grew tense. All four of their gazes met. Jong Seians jaw dropped. Completely caught off guard, Tranho was stunned. Unable to believe that the number one ranked Lie Chang Sick had actually come. She asked in surprise, "Didn't you say you were too busy taking care of

the kids to participate?" Chang Sik questioned Rang Shan. But the older man just turned away, avoiding his gaze. Returning to the negotiation, he said, "Guildmaster Sun A, please accept an alliance with the Joe Sung Guild for this battle. They've [music] pledged to Cover all expenses and provide mission intel." Chong Sick offered, pushed into a difficult position. Tranho frowned, completely baffled by what was happening. At the Ocean Guilds press conference, Hazen stood before dozens of reporters to make an official statement. She affirmed that they would give their full support to Hunter Han Desa in the upcoming

raid. The room erupted with breaking news. She revealed that Hanesung had saved her during a previous Incident. The alliance between Beijan and Hondung immediately became the center of attention. With social media exploding with news about the Han Beckley duo, Duhanuk complained to his younger brother. It's just as you wanted. He said their guild will provide Hondes with the most advanced weapons. I don't get why you're so eager to work with him. But strangely, you're not the only one who feels that way. Han Yun simply replied. We want to witness it With our own eyes. Han

Quac was confused. What's that supposed to mean? Han Yun was searching for the secret behind the power that allowed him to surpass even the S-rank. Dong held a strange necklace and a watch in his hands. He began to summon two spirits from the void. He commanded them to obey his new orders immediately. The two spirits hid themselves within the two items to protect his loved ones. They knelt to receive their orders. Vowing to Protect them at all costs, even if it meant sacrificing their own lives, Daang stepped out of the gate, his gaze sharp and

cold. After completing his assigned mission, he left quietly. The little girl, Yuyang, had been standing there for some time. She looked at the gate and asked, "Is that the thing that gave you your power?" Her voice soft yet cold, caught off guard by the question. He replied cautiously, "Whose daughter are you?" Su Jang introduced herself as A member of the ice tower, her expression slightly uncomfortable. Dzong frowned and asked, "Kid, how did you get in here? And how did you know I was here?" she replied firmly. "It's not kid, it's Zu Su Jang." Immediately after,

she moved closer, causing Dong to instantly put up his guard. He scowlled and asked, "What do you think you're doing?" She said she was just like him and pleaded for his help. Dong grimaced and pushed the little girl away. Out of His reach the moment they touched. An explosion of energy erupted, stunning him. Su Jang instantly transformed into a strange looking doll. Dongs eyes widened. Is this kid a ninja or something? Looking closer, he noticed a dense malevolent aura radiating from the doll. At the beach where the A-rank gate was open, the military and police

had set up a perimeter and were standing by. Hunters from every guild had also gathered at the location. Suddenly, a Strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. What is that? A giant dragon is landing. It was Dong's spirit beast, and there was still an empty spot on its back. It was waiting for its master to return. Dong landed on the ground, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath to compose himself. The crowd recognized him and began to murmur. "It's Dong. He's as cold as ever." He paid them no mind. just feeling weary after the long

and tiring flight. It had been a truly Terrible journey. A movement beside him made Dies glance over. Seo Yon was sitting there biting her nails, her face fraught with worry as the sound of unpleasant arguments echoed in her head. Dasung approached and Seo Yon let out a small gasp. In that very moment, the noise in her head vanished, leaving only silence. He asked, "Hey kid, did you crawl out of hell, too?" Sio Yan's eyes lit up. Hell, you say, "So that's what that place is called." Hell. That name Really fits. Dung smirked to himself. Thinking,

"This girl's got a few screws loose." Sio Yan excitedly moved closer. She said, "Ever since you arrived, everything has changed. Those voices are gone. [music] Just ignore that gate over there." Hajin walked up, flicking her hair and interrupting. "Hey, witch, can you keep it down?" Seo Yon crossed her arms and retorted with a scowl. Great. Another attention seeker. Hajin ignored her. Stepping close to Dong and Introducing herself. I'm on the support team. Behind her was Ginchins group. He was currently disguised as Huku. Dizung glanced over the crowd and sighed softly. What a pain. The number

of participants has increased again. Seo Yun thought irritably. A bunch of useless people. Especially that girl. What's her name? She's just as useless. Hajin stepped forward to confront her. Her voice cold. You think your glare scares me? Take a look at who saved the Hunters injured by your curse ability. The one who causes trouble and then complains should learn when to be grateful. Dzong darted between the two girls. The gust of wind from his movement, stopping their argument. He turned and warned them coldly. How long are you two going to keep making a scene? Hajin

wondered how he knew without even looking. While Seo Yan thought he was taking her side, the entire group then boarded the ships and Speedboats. Preparing to depart, they cut through the waves. Heading straight for the gates location. Their formation spread out and their morale high. Four boats carrying the forces of the two guilds charged out to sea. Dung frowned to himself. Why did he have to travel with this troublesome girl? While Seo Yan smiled gleefully, thinking her mind wasn't in chaos anymore when she was near him. Behind him was the boat where Jin Chayan was

standing. Han squinted at Him, thinking to himself, "Dang, today is your day." Soon, the entire fleet approached the red gate floating in the middle of the sea. After a moment, all four boats entered one by one. The water's surface returned to its calm state as if no one had ever passed through. Inside the dungeon, the space was gloomy with silent undulating undercurrens. Hajene warned the team that with such poor visibility, [music] it was easy to get ambushed. She then Created a radiant sphere in her palm, a skill called solar creation. It had the ability to

emit light, replacing the sun, she launched the sphere upwards, creating an artificial sun that illuminated the dark waters. The hunters gasped in admiration. It's so bright. That's Hajin for you, a true goddess. Despite the praise, Hajin's gaze remained cold and tense behind the dark clouds. A faint purple glow began to appear, putting everyone on high alert While maintaining solar creation. Hajin warned, "Something's coming. Everyone get ready." The hunters began loading their cores, gritting their teeth, and cursing the damn monsters. Something appeared on the water's surface, causing the formation to halt. Before them was a school

of small, sparkling monsters that didn't look dangerous at all. Everyone laughed. Are we really worried about these things? They're too cute to kill. Suddenly, the sea trembled and something Enormous rose from the depths, capsizing an entire boat. The impact was so strong that many people were thrown into the water. A gigantic monster appeared. It was Queen Guyger, the most feared creature of the seas. Hajin's eyes widened in horror. She couldn't comprehend what that thing was. A purple light emitted from the monster's body, engulfing the entire space. The hunter stammered. How are we supposed to fight

something that big? It rose even higher, Fully revealing itself from the water. The small glowing monsters from before were connected to it by energy tethers. Giger controlled them to charge at the boats, aiming straight for the hunters. This was accompanied by spreading electrical shocks, catching the seank hunters off guard. Some were hit hard and thrown into the air. But from a distance, something came flying through the air. Dong's dagger had arrived. Slicing through the web of connecting Tethers. Each clean strike eliminated all the incoming tentacles like a boomerang. The dagger circled around and landed softly

back in his hand. Dung put one hand in his pocket, holding the dagger in the other with a faint smile. Nice. This battle should be over soon. Counterattacked. The monster dove straight into the sea as if trying to escape. Seeing this, Dung called out to Seo Yon, "Hey kid," and she turned back with a bright smile. He said slowly, "If you help me, I'll help you take care of your problem." She exclaimed excitedly, "Really? Are you serious? You mean it right?" Dong pointed down at the water. "I'm serious. So, be quiet and go catch that

monster hiding down there." Sio Yong gave a two-fingered salute. smiling faintly. "Yes, sir." On the other side, Hajin's boat was rocking violently. She activated her mana to create a thin protective layer around herself, Muttering in annoyance. The sound of a radio transmission echoed across the deck. "Hajin, do you read me?" Dangs voice came through. "Hey, Hajin, you handle the things flying up there." She frowned. "What flying things?" "I don't see anything." But in the blink of an eye, what appeared before her left her speechless. In the sky, swarms of flying monsters were diving down in

dense packs. Although their levels weren't high, their numbers were overwhelming. From a distance, Ying Chiian stood still, observing the battle between the humans and monsters. He smirked, a sinister look flickering in his eyes. At that moment, he gathered mana in his hand, and a dark aura rose behind him as he began to cast the invisibility technique. His entire group of henchmen was also cloaked in that spell, he said softly. Let the hunt begin. On the other side, Sioon took off her jacket, spreading her arms as she prepared to Jump into the sea. Her face filled

with excitement. Dang watched. Everything was going exactly as planned. From the boat's deck, Seo Yon dived down, heading straight for where the monster was hiding. The hunters in her group were stunned. Unable to believe their eyes, the water splashed up in a white spray and Seo Yan's figure disappeared into the deep. Meanwhile, back on the mainland, a modern coffee shop was brightly lit. The sound of light Footsteps echoed on the stairs leading to the second floor. By the window, a familiar-looking girl was sitting quietly. Gazing outside, she wore a black hat that covered half her

face. Her distant gaze hard to read. Chanho walked over, adjusting his tie with a smile. You're early. A full 10 minutes early, in fact. The girl was Choi. She adjusted her hat slightly and replied softly. Not at all. I just got here myself. [music] As if it were their First meeting. He introduced himself. I'm Chanho, leader of the Dzong squad. And she responded with a brief introduction of her own. Back inside the gate. Seo Yon was diving deep alone. Moving as nimly as a sea creature. She stopped, spread her hand, and thought, "Come on, come

to me now." From the very bottom. A thick purple aura began to spread. She smiled coldly. Found you. Before her, Queen Giger materialized. Its massive body hundreds of times Larger than a human. Sio floated right above it. Her eyes filled with excitement. With a loud roar, the giant monster burst out of the water. Its enormous body caused the sea to churn violently. Hajin momentarily worried commanded all units focus all your power and fight. Her team was struggling fiercely against the flying monsters. Their overwhelming numbers made it extremely difficult to hold the defensive line in another

direction. Dung squinted at the giant monster. It looks like that creature just swallowed a cursed effigy. Nice work, kid. He rested his sword on his shoulder and laughed coldly, his hour exploding. Let's begin. As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot, causing the boat to rock. Wings of shadow unfurled and he shot into the air, charging towards the monster. In just a flash, Dong left the entire fleet far behind. His speed astonished everyone Who witnessed it. The monster reacted violently, launching a barrage of long tentacles. Each tentacle carried smaller creatures attached to it.

Dizong spun, brandishing his sword, and cleanly severed every tentacle. In an instant, the monster opened its massive maw. A gruesome sight like an abyss swallowing the light. A notification appeared. The special technique Ultimate Fire King's aura has been activated. Clouds of fire will spread automatically. If the target Cannot resist, the flames will double in power until it is completely incinerated. Dzong smirked confidently as the Fire King's aura flared up. his sword glowing brightly in his hand. He spun around and delivered a decisive slash. A giant fireball shot out from the blade. It flew straight towards

the monster, hiding beneath the water surface. The fireball shot into its mouth, causing the creature to quickly shut it, trying to extinguish the flames With the water in its body. Dzong looked down, his eyes cold. "It's hot, isn't it? Let me help you savor it." Instantly, the Fire King's aura spread throughout the monster's body, erupting in blazing red spots of fire. A world-shaking explosion erupted, and the monster's body disintegrated in a sea of flames. Sioan had just surfaced from the water. She stared in amazement at the scene that had just unfolded. Her eyes lit up

just as I expected. Dong is truly Beyond imagination. She let out a soft sigh of relief. Finally free from the chaotic sounds in her head, Seo Yong raised her hand and waved, calling out loudly. Dzong, please save me. Dasung glanced down, his voice calm. Not yet. Just wait in another direction. The teams were struggling with the ferocious flying monsters. Seo Yion muttered, "What a showoff. That chick is probably still struggling. The winged creatures were numerous and aggressive, attacking Relentlessly. Hajjin was exhausted from defending. Continuously creating mana shields to protect her teammates. A layer of blue

energy covered the entire formation. Every hunter gripped their weapon tightly, trying to eliminate as many as possible. Hajin while recovering her mana, shouted, "Stay focused. Don't let the formation break." Behind her, a large boat was slowly approaching. On the deck, someone shouted, their voice echoing in the sea breeze. Leader, we've Cleared the other side. Requesting permission to join the fight. Hearing this, Hajin turned and instructed. Good. Go support the auxiliary team at the 11:00 position. That group exchanged glances, their eyes filled with unpredictable schemes. Tenzentrao was hiding among them. Preparing to approach Hajjins boat with

his underlings. Han lowered his voice and gave the order. Everyone get ready to move. The first target is the S-rank prize named Hajin. He stepped onto the boat, his entire body concealed by an invisibility spell that made him completely unnoticeable. Ginian was behind him, moving forward slowly, one step at a time. Suddenly, he froze, a flicker of unease crossing his face. He muttered, "What is this feeling? Why do I have such a chill down my spine?" He gritted his teeth as his heart hammered in his chest, breaking out in a cold sweat. Behind him, Dong

was hovering in midair. His hand gripping his sword tightly. He looked at Hajin, his voice low. Are you not done yet? What's taking so long? She turned back, annoyed. We're already trying our best here. Dang descended, landing right on Hajjuns boat, he walked straight forward, [music] passing by the invisible Jin Chan. While muttering, get out of the way. Jin Chiian pressed his lips together, thinking, "The opportunity has come. This is my chance to finish him." He Activated his sajju skill. His glowing red eyes scanning the entire 1 km radius. Dung also gathered his power, activating

his ultimate skill. Celestial fire barrage. A colossal fireball formed, blazing fiercely in the wind. It hovered in the middle of a sky thick with black smoke. Its brilliant light drew everyone's gaze toward it. The entire group of hunters looked up. Stunned by such power. From the main sphere, thousands of smaller fireballs Shot out. Wave after wave fired directly into the swarm of attacking flying monsters. The speed and destructive force made the very air tremble. Any monster that was hit exploded in a sea of flames. A few stray fireballs flew toward Gin Chian's boat, sending his

team into a panic. Haron's team yelled, "What's going on? He's supposed to be an ally." In the blink of an eye, the boat over there exploded and completely engulfed in smoke and flames. Hajin Shouted, "Stop it! You're attacking our allies. At that moment, Jin Chiian was forced to reveal himself, stunning everyone who wondered, [music] "Who is this guy?" He was furious. His eyes wide with rage as he gritted his teeth. "You bastard, Dong." The remaining hunters looked at each other, unable to believe the scene they had just witnessed. They all started murmuring. "Where in the

world did that guy come from?" Dong smirked slightly. "You're not dead yet. You're pretty tough." Jin Chian pulled out a dark purple syringe, his gaze turning feral as he growled Dongs name, he stabbed the needle into his own body, which began to convulse as his eyes turned bloodshot. In a strained voice, he said, "Today, I'm going to shut you up for good." Streams of pinkish purple light enveloped his body as he spewed a thick black substance, his form receding into the shadows. Jin Chan fell straight into the sea, leaving Everyone stunned and confused about what

was happening. Dizong just glanced over, his expression indifferent, not bothering to pay him any mind. Someone in the group exclaimed, "I remember now. That's Jin Chian from the Hungma Guild." And the person next to him chimed in, "Right, he's the one who died during the last evaluation test." [music] Looking down from above, the boat was engulfed in a dense black circle, bordered by a terrifying purple glow. The entire group Began to panic as thick black smoke obscured their vision. From within the smoke, purple tentacles with razor-sharp tips shot out like spears. Money people were impaled,

collapsing on the spot as screams echoed everywhere. Hajin stood her ground as a sharp tentacle aimed directly for her. She immediately raised her hand, deploying a defensive skill, but the tentacle pierced through her barrier. Though thankfully, a hand grabbed it just in time. Dong was now Standing in front of Hajin. His hand gripping the tentacle, saving her in the nick of time. He stared straight ahead and growled. "You persistent ghost from the depths of the sea. A giant monster emerged. Its upper body was Jin Chiian, and its lower body was a mass of tentacles. It

flung the ship into the air, throwing everyone into the sea, their cries mixing with the violent waves. Jin's body had now transformed into an S-rank gigger king, an extremely Dangerous sea creature." And he sneered. "The time for revenge has come." He charged straight at Dong, roaring. D. Dozens of sharp tentacles shot out at once, completely surrounding him. Despite this, Dung remained calm, his face cold, the mana around his body surging as he prepared to counterattack. Adak Chanho looked at Choi. "If you help, well do whatever it takes to save Leader Hong." She silently looked at

the business card in her hand. Chanho Deong guild she asked. So what do you need me to do? Chanho said bluntly. I need to know the current location of Dr. Park Son Huk. Choi gazed thoughtfully out the window thinking for a few seconds. Then she replied that place is under maximum security. You should probably discuss this with your leader. Back in the dungeon, the boat had capsized and everyone was floating in the sea with the monstrous Jin Chan behind them. They looked up at the sky. The red light of fire reflecting on the waves. Dung

was surrounded by a swarm of incoming tentacles, he thought grimly. If I use this move, everyone might be. What a pain. A powerful blow knocked him into the water, and the tentacles immediately shot out in pursuit. From a distance, the silhouette of the parasitic monster was clear, its mouth filled with sharp teeth. After the attack, Dzong was sent skidding across the water's surface, creating a massive Wake. He remained calm. Even as the slimy tentacles wrapped tightly around his body, Jin Chian roared. I will crush you. Just disappear. His entire body was bound tightly. Dozens of

sharp tentacles poised to pierce him. The water around him erupted violently, forming a gigantic pillar of water. Hajjuns team asked her worriedly what they should do. Her face pald as the thought that Dung had fallen crossed her mind. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from Behind her. You picked a nice place to die. Dais appeared. Sword in hand, his eyes cold. Not bad for a leech. Even Hajin was stunned. Not understanding when he had appeared. He glanced down and yelled, "If you don't want to die, get out of the way now." Another ship rushed in as

reinforcements. With a crew member on board, shouting, "The leader is over here." Feeling somewhat relieved, Dong turned back to face the monster. He tightened his grip on his Sword and launched himself straight at it like an arrow. The interface displayed the skill Ultimate Rage as magical flames erupted to incinerate everything as he flew. Dung roared. Ultimate rage. Jin Chan looked around in a panic. Dezong, where did you run off to? Suddenly, a glowing blue orb appeared above his head. Giant sharp spikes sprouted from around the orb as it descended. Jin Xian screamed. Why does he

get to be the only strong one? The orb crashed down on the parasitic monster Jin Xians head. A pillar of blinding light exploded with a deafening roar. Jin Xians body began to disintegrate, but he managed one last roar. Aan in hell. I will never forgive you, Dzang. He stood still, watching him turn to ash, completely unfazed by his final words. The crowd was flabbergasted, unable to believe their eyes as Seo Yon looked at him in admiration and exclaimed, [music] "As Expected, "That's Dongs level for you. System update from Han, the space stealer. Power flows into

the new ruler. You have obtained the skills, invisibility, and transformation." [music] Dong's body glowed with multiple layers of light as he received the new power. The system panel displayed a notification. You can now use Aura it. Dzong frowned slightly. Thinking about Han. Wondering what that power really Was. High above. The flag of the Risegate Guild fluttered in the wind. They moved in to clean up what was left after the hunter's sweep. Jyn Sang stood at the bow of the ship and laughed loudly. The strongest cleanup crew has arrived. Eon Killer stood beside him holding up

a phone, smiling brightly. Hello everyone. Your millionview YouTuber Eon Chiller is back. He turned to Jyn Sang and said on the live stream, "Now, let's begin our gate cleanup Journey with the leader of the Vesced Guild." "Thanks for the 100,0001 donation." As comments full of praise flooded the screen. Back at the fortress guilds training ground, Sio Yan looked extremely irritated. Her face scrunched up, gritting her teeth with visible annoyance. A hand rose, preparing to flick her lightly on the forehead. It was a warning flick for the perpetually grumpy witch. She rubbed her head with a

grimace and asked, "Why did you do that? I told you to get rid of those ghosts." Deasung replied, "They weren't ghosts. It was mind-possessing magic. I already handled it. So relax." A dull ache still throbbed in Seo Yuns head as she wondered about that strange magic. Dizong explained, "It's like an anesthetic. But hey, where did you get that power from, kid?" The young girl smiled and said, "I just entered an awakening gate." Hearing that, Dong froze and asked again. On Awakening Gate, Xiao Yuan playfully gestured for him to come closer. "Let me whisper something to

you," she whispered right in his ear. "It's a secret. But inside the monster gate, there's a special gate that helps humans awaken," she continued. "I was so desperate that I risked my life and went in." "Even though I knew it was dangerous," Dong thought to himself. So, even in hell, a gate like that actually exists. The screen lit up, displaying a celestial Body has just invaded the demon king's domain. The urgent shrine mission has been activated. Failure will result in a 21% decrease in the spiritual body. With a reward of 1 million merit points, Dung

frowned in annoyance, scratching his head and muttering, "This is as annoying as a swarm of flies," he turned to Seo Yon and said, "This is as far as we go. I have to leave now." She watched him go, her hand lightly touching her chin, her eyes filled with a hint of Suspicion. Then she suddenly smiled. A mysterious smile that no one could decipher. In the Hunter detention area, a heavily fortified and isolated facility bore the words, "Progressive reform opens the future." Inside, a police officer acting as a prison guard knocked on a cell door. He

called out, "Inmate 108, you have a visitor." The person imprisoned was none other than Hong, the leader of Ice Soul. His sharp, cold eyes stared at the door. His face Filled with dissatisfaction. The iron door slowly creaked open. A person stepped inside, and he was a bit surprised to see the visitor. That person was none other than Choi, and she bowed her head to greet her leader. He smiled gently with a warm gaze, just like a father seeing his daughter alive and well. The conversation ended, and no one knew what they had discussed. only that

she was seen walking out of the facility. Choi returned with a cold Demeanor, her eyes shining with firm determination. During their talk, Hong mentioned that if she could find Professor Park, he could restore her broken aura core. But Hong Ma would surely be watching, so she needed to consider it carefully. At the mention of Hong Ma, a flame of anger erupted within her, and she clenched her teeth. They were the ones who put her in this miserable state. Meanwhile, on Dongs side, the system announced, "You and Your attendant have entered the shrine." He frowned. He

had always acted alone. "So where did this attendant come from?" Suddenly, a quirky voice sounded from behind him. As Sio Yan poked her head out with wide, round eyes, Dung was startled and turned around, questioning her urgently. "How did you get in here, kid?" She put a finger to her lips and replied softly. I just want to learn about mana. Please teach me. Master, the system announced. [music] Dongs Attendant Sio Yan role of mage possesses many special skills. Among them is a fatal skill where a successful hit means instant death, but failure means losing her

own life. Deongside groaning internally. Master and attendant. This is such a pain. Seeing the mark on Seo Yongs forehead, he guessed that he must have accidentally marked her, which is why she became his attendant. Standing in front of the kid, he really didn't know how to handle the Situation. After thinking for a moment, Dong let out a soft chuckle. Then he gently grabbed Sio Yans wrist and pulled her closer. He looked at the screen and commanded, "Load into the Demon King's domain." Sio Yon stood behind him, her eyes shining brightly with admiration for her master's

cool demeanor. The screen displayed loading data for the demon king's domain. The ruler's authority will be synchronized with saved data. A cascade of magical Character strings descended surrounding the two of them. Sio asked in surprise, "What's that, master?" And as soon as she spoke, a bright light of mana enveloped them both. When Dong opened his eyes, he had been teleported to a strange place within the domain. His hands were chained and he was kneeling in a dungeon as a notification appeared. Mission 134P of the demon king's domain. Difficulty unknown. Magic sealed. Objective: eliminate the jailer.

Reward 100,000 merit points, one attendant skill point. Progress 0%. Looking at the heavy chains and his weakened body, he muttered, "Am I back to being a good for nothing again?" While he was fuming, Sio Yon popped out with an adorable look, startling him by calling out, "Master!" on a table piled with torture instruments. The little girl's eyes widened as she exclaimed, "What are these? They all look so interesting." Seeing the precarious situation, he Immediately shouted, "So yon, you little brat?" She snapped out of it and responded with a loud, "Yes!" He rattled his hands and

asked quickly, "Can you unlock these chains?" The kid replied nonchalantly. Of course, but why don't you just break them with your strength? Master, Don gave a bitter smile. These things are completely blocking my magic. The little girl put two fingers to her forehead and smiled. Let me try to open them. A month later, a strange Clattering sound echoed from within the dungeon. The shackles came apart, floating in midair. He rubbed his wrists and asked in amazement, "How in the world did you open them so skillfully, kid? Sio Yon beamed. I guess this place suits me.

Look, master. She channeled mana into two fingers, forming the shape of a key. It's truly magical, Dung thought to himself. This kid's skills seemed to be powerfully buffed inside a dungeon. Outside the cell door, the Sound of footsteps echoed. Getting closer and closer, Dong immediately gave a signal. Shh. A guard is coming. The sound of keys jingling could be heard at the monster's side. A monster with glowing eyes appeared. Carrying an object like a wooden barrel on its back and holding a large saw. It was a soul collector. Seo Yon immediately cast a spell, taking

the initiative and saying, "Let me handle this quietly." Dong was still hesitant, a skeptical look Crossing his face. "Are you sure, kid?" In another scene, the parking lot of the Jang Rang traditional market, a car entered the underground garage and stopped in a parking spot. Chanho got out and on the other side someone in another car waved at him. His expression was calm. This was a pre-arranged meeting. The person in the car called out. Get in. I'll take you to Professor Park's laboratory. The engine revved and the car started to move. They sped out Of

the market's underground parking garage. Inside a laboratory, rows of large, sturdy metal pods stood imposing. Roman held a file and said, "So, the most promising candidate died just like that." Han turned to look at the test tubes behind him and smiled. It's fine. I have plenty of backup samples inside a large test tube. A creature resembling a seahorse was convulsing while he was calculating. An announcement came over the speaker. The test subject has Arrived at the gate. He glanced at the monitor and exclaimed, "Oh, shoot. I almost forgot we had a subject coming." Inside the

car were Choi and Chanho. They were heading into the laboratory area. Roman grinned slightly, his eyes malicious. A useless A-rank hunter and the leader of Dongs group. They will both be very useful in the dungeon where Dong was bound for the system mission. A doll created by Sioan appeared. The kid crossed her arms with condensed mana Fragments between her fingers confirming its shape. Then she launched it forward, unleashing a wide area debuff that weakens and stuns. Sharp darts embedded themselves in the doll's back. At the same time, the soul collector froze, motionless, its face bewildered,

as if it didn't understand what was happening. Then the remaining darts pierced its body, draining it and leaving it exhausted and dazed like a substitution spell. Everything cast on the doll was Reflected onto the soul collector. It collapsed to its knees, blood gushing out as a blow from behind shattered the container it was carrying. Simultaneously, the tip of an enchanted blade pierced straight through its chest. Dung delivered the final blow, pulling the blade from the enemy's body. The soul collector collapsed at Dong's feet, its body going limp. The system announced, "You have defeated the guard.

Progress has reached 33%. Reward unlocked. You can choose to upgrade your attendance skills. Sio Yon stepped out, laughing brightly. I was right. My power is boosted immensely in here. Master Dong frowned slightly and reminded her. It's more dangerous up ahead. You should hide some of your dolls around here for safety. Sio asked in surprise. How do you know about my abilities? Dasung replied calmly. I can see everything in your status window, kid. As soon as he finished speaking, he Walked off quickly and the little girl hurried after him, calling out, "Master, wait for me." Leaving

the dungeon, they stood before a garden overgrown with plants. The next mission, the labyrinth garden. Difficulty undetermined. Objective: Escape: The Labyrinth. Reward 100,000 merit points. Demon King progress increased by 33%. The atmosphere here gradually drains life force. Defeat the tomb guardians to recover. The master and attendant Suddenly became serious. Their gazes unusually determined. Dzong placed a hand on his chest. Musing. I've been here before. Escaping isn't difficult. But there's something else. He turned to Sio Yon and said, "Kid, give me one of your dolls." She looked confused. "What for? Taking the doll from her." Dang

instructed. I'll go in first. Only enter when you hear my signal. Sio Yon gushed. You mean you're going in alone? That's so dangerous. You're so cool. Master Dung broke into a sweat. Thinking, I can't take any more of this. He analyzed. Actually, the tomb guardians that restore life force are just a trap. Touching them will only drain our energy faster. With that thought, he took a deep breath. Preparing to move. Magic gradually enveloped his body. Its energy spreading out, he pushed off the ground forcefully, his body shooting straight into the labyrinth. The wall in front

of him exploded as a streak of light shot Through the space. Dung had entered the labyrinth, his speed unddeinished. But from behind, sharp thorns suddenly shot up from the ground. They shot straight down from the ceiling, but every single one of them missed. From experience, Dung knew that touching the thorns would slow him down and rapidly age his body. His face began to show lines of exhaustion. Up ahead, a grave warden spotted him and moved to block his path. It turned a raising the mace in its Hand. Ready to strike, Dong could feel his energy

draining away, but he couldn't stop. The grave warden swung its mace in a horizontal slash. The air whistling past his back. He reacted instantly, dropping to his knees and sliding low across the floor. His body leaned over as he slid just under the attack and his momentum carried him a little further. The grave warden was left behind. Unable to turn around in time, in front of Dung was a door. His Only way out, he dashed straight for it. But a violent explosion erupted from the sidewall. From the smoke and dust, another grave warden emerged. It

raised its weapon, preparing to deliver a fatal blow. Dong immediately raised his blade to block and the force of the impact was immense. He staggered back, his body trembling. Unable to keep his footing, he gritted his teeth and thought, "Damn it, this is the worst possible time for this." From behind him, a swarm of Thorny vines was closing in. His eyes darted around, his breathing ragged. "This is bad. If I get caught this time, it's all over." The thorns tightened, wrapping around his body and forming a dark cocoon. At Professor Park's laboratory, the car carrying

Choi and Chanho came to a stop. A security camera closely tracking their every move. Chanho looked around in amazement, remarking that this place was so well hidden, no one could ever find it. Choi Nodded slightly. I've only been here by myself once before. After saying that, she quickly walked ahead. They stopped in front of a massive imposing elevator door. Chanho wondered aloud why the elevator was so huge and Choy looked around and replied, "That's strange. This wasn't here last time." The elevator door began to slide open slowly. As the door gradually opened, the figure behind

it became clear. Roman stepped out with a smile and said, "Hello, I'm Professor Park's assistant, Namyu." He was intentionally using a fake name to deceive them. Back in the maze, as Dong was dying, Sio Yan was outside casually playing with her magic, completely oblivious to his situation. Suddenly, his urgent voice echoed in her head. "Hey, kid." Which made her jump in surprise. Dong spoke quickly. "I've called you a hundred times." "Why didn't you answer? Get into the doll now." Seo Yun immediately raised her hand and Chanted. Tasa. She clasped her hands, whispering a magic incantation.

As energy swirled around her, a small pop was heard, and she vanished from her spot. Teleporting inside the maze, Seo Yon stood in the darkness, looking around. Not yet noticing anything unusual. A sudden chill ran down her spine. Behind her, a grave warden was emitting a terrifying aura. She quickly pulled the doll out of her bag. She prepared to activate a protection spell. The monster spoke softly. Calm down. It's me. Seo yawn flinched. Recognizing her master's voice. Master, why are you in that form? Dies crouched down, touching the ground and said, "Ill explain later. Just

follow me for now." Beneath his palm, a brilliant magical light flared to life. A stream of mana shot forward, carving a line that split the ground in front of them. A secret passage opened up, revealing a staircase that led down into a bottomless abyss. A Wind sucked inward with a horrifying whistle. They looked at each other and then stepped forward. Inside the vault, strange and eerie sounds echoed ceaselessly. A skull with two long horns slowly rose up from the darkness. The skeleton sat cross-legged, emitting a chilling aura. The system screen lit up. Quest three. Corridor

Sento is eliminate the meteorite infected demon king. Reward 100,000 merit points, one skill point. Progress 66%. Before them, the Demon king had just been resurrected. Its dense mana filling the entire chamber. Dong gritted his teeth and muttered in frustration. Damn it all. We're one step too late. The demon king spoke, its voice controlled by a celestial body. Oh sinful souls, heed the faith. You were born from celestial fragments. A mistake of creation. Atone for your sins now. As soon as it finished speaking, it threw its head back and then slammed it into the ground With

a loud thud. Dung calmly assessed the situation. He's being controlled by the celestial body. A mere puppet now. Killing him in this state will be extremely difficult. He glanced over at Seo Yan. An idea flashing in his eyes. His subordinate skills appeared in his mind. One of them was extremely powerful, called fatal strike, and it required nearly all of her stamina and mana. It had a small chance to instantly kill the target, but if it missed, the Caster would die. Without hesitation, Dong immediately put two points into Sio Yan's fatal strike skill. The surge of

mana made her body tremble. A look of surprise crossing her face. When the skill reached level three, the activation chance for an instant kill increased significantly. He gave her a hand signal and a faint smile. I just upgraded your ultimate skill, kid. Her eyes widened as she asked, "For real?" Sio looked at her mana covered hands and Smiled. I can suddenly feel my power exploding. Dong pointed directly at the demon king, his voice cold. Aim straight for him, he shouted. Use the fatal strike skill and pour all your power into that one attack. Seo Yun

hesitated, saying timidly. If I do that, I'll completely run out of mana. Will that be okay? He gave her a thumbs up and a reassuring smile. You can do it, kid. I believe in you. Hearing her master's words, she stood up straight, her Expression becoming serious. She closed her eyes, crossed her arms, and gathered all the mana in her body, emitting a powerful glow. Seo Yan clutched the effigy in her hand, her breathing heavy. Dung calculated silently. "If she doesn't do this, I'll have to fight until I'm completely exhausted." "Please, kid, do it!" She raised

a magic needle, plunged it straight into the doll's head, and whispered, "Fatal [music] Strike." At the same moment, a brilliant purple light flashed on the demon king's forehead. A violent surge of purple mana erupted from it, shaking the entire chamber. The demon king collapsed, its body trembling as the purple energy spread throughout its form. Dzong clenched his fist and sighed in relief. Absolutely perfect. But right after, Seo Yon began to show strange signs. She collapsed to the ground, her body weakening, completely exhausted from Using all of her energy. Dzang, as if he had expected this,

remained calm and thought, "Well, that's the mission complete." In the distance, the demon king stirred and it began to sit back up. Dung grabbed his blade, his eyes serious, and activated all of his stats. Mana enveloped the blade, turning it a fiery reddish orange. The demon king stood up. its back slightly hunched, emitting a familiar green aura. Dung faced him, his entire body blazing like A living flame. Mana cracks appeared on his body. A sign that the blood infusion skill was being activated, the demon king pulled a black sword from a magic circle. A cold

light emanating from it. Seeing this, Dong immediately charged forward. Thinking he summoned the sword of sin to capture me. How foolish. He yelled, "Demon King, let's end this here and now." As he spoke, he swung his blade fiercely, but the demon king managed to turn its sword and block the Attack. The tremendous force of the impact knocked the blade right out of Dongs hand. Immediately after, the tip of the enemy's sword pierced clean through his body. Dzong let out a choked groan of pain as the blood drained rapidly from his body. The demon king didn't

stop. Proceeding to activate soul absorption, Dong's body began to dissolve around the wound. a swirling light gathering there. His entire body was forcefully pulled into the sword, Causing the scene to tremble violently. When the process was complete, the tip of the demon king's sword turned a brilliant red as if it were boiling blood. It gave a cold smile and said, "You fool! Your power is now mine." On a busy Soul Street, a luxurious black car weaved swiftly through the traffic, Choy said to Roman, who was posing as Professor Park's assistant. Sorry, I didn't mention it,

but we have another guest arriving. Roman frowned. Another Person. Who is it? While everyone was still surprised. The sound of another engine echoed from the basement level. The car screeched to a halt. Skitting in a circle before stopping right next to Choi's car. The door opened and a man stepped out. Looking both elegant and confident. Choi introduced him briefly. This is the leader of the Marvel gang. Han Yun spoke up. >> [music] >> I want to cooperate with Professor Park. So, we came together. Roman was slightly flustered. You really should have given me a heads

up. Leader Han Yun placed a hand on his chest and said calmly, "I am Han Yun of the Marvel gang. I truly admire the professor." Roman smiled. "I am Tu, Professor Parks assistant." While inwardly, he seethed. "What the hell? Why did this guy have to show up too?" Han Yun shook hands with Chan Ho. The two greeted each other but remained guarded. Choi just gave a slight nod and Adjusted the brim of her hat. It seemed they knew each other from before. She turned and said, "Everyone's here now, so can you take us to Professor

Park, or should I just call him myself?" Roman smirked. Thinking to himself, "You cunning [ __ ] bringing bodyguards, I'll make you pay for this." Han Yun signaled for them to move, and the group stepped into the waiting elevator. The elevator stopped at a laboratory where Roman told them to wait, saying Professor Park Would be out shortly. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and walked away, leaving the three of them in the room. The door sealed shut immediately after he left. Chonho frowned slightly. The atmosphere in this place made him feel uneasy. Hanun

pulled three small metal bracelets from his coat. He said, "These are protective bracelets we've recently developed." His voice was calm, and his eyes remained sincere. To be safe, everyone should put them on right Away. The other two thanked him and put them on their wrists without hesitation. Choi smiled and said, "The higher-ups told me I should accompany you to be safe." Chanho laughed and scratched his head. I really should have asked for your help fixing my weapon sooner. A thick white bone-like smoke began to pour down from the air vents in the ceiling. All three

looked up, their eyes filled with surprise and caution. Han Yun gritted his teeth, his voice low. It's a trap. Be careful. Chanho and Choi simultaneously looked up at the ceiling. Their eyes widened, reflecting something that was descending. Realizing they had been trapped, the group rushed to find a way to break down the door and escape. The door burst open, and Han Yun charged out first. With Chanho right behind him, Choi was the last one out, and the three of them stopped to look down the long hallway before them. There, a horde of monsters with glowing

red eyes and Countless fangs was swarming toward them. Han Yun stepped forward as mana condensed in his hand, forming a brightly glowing blade. The two behind him were stunned by his power. The monster shrieked, surging forward like a flood in overwhelming numbers. The largest one, the leader of the pack, let out a roar, its overwhelming presence, signaling an imminent attack. Han Yun tightened his grip on the blade and charged straight into the orc horde with An explosive aura. He spun past the first one, slicing precisely into its fatal weak point. Han Yuns eyes flashed, reflecting

his fighting spirit. A glowing circle appeared in his palm, gathering energy. His sleeve tore apart, revealing a mechanical arm that fired a blinding laser beam straight at the orcs. The beam bent as it traveled, wiping out the entire swarm of monsters without a single one left. The laser sliced their bodies in half, sending Pieces flying cleanly before they could even react. Smoke rose from Han Yuns mechanical arm as the thin layer of mana surrounding his body began to fade. Choi and Chanho approached and [music] Chanho asked, "Why are monsters like these appearing in the middle

of the city?" Han Yun grimaced and said softly, "The smell here is really disgusting. In another room, Roman was watching them through a surveillance system," he muttered. "They've been Hit with the marking gas. It's only a matter of time before my monsters find them. He smirked. This time, let's see if you can handle the stronger ones. Meanwhile, on Dongs side, inside the spiritual space of the sword of sin, the souls wandered like zombies, moaning with blood lust and begging for release. One soul pointed forward, trembling as it spoke. A new one has arrived. Instantly, they

howled and rushed toward the new soul as if to tear it to shreds. Dzong stood in the center. a heroic figure ready to face the challenge. A gaunt soul reached out, trying to touch his leg. Dung smirked coldly. "It seems you don't know who I am." His eyes blazed with mana as his deep voice echoed. "In here, I am the hunter." As soon as he spoke, the souls froze, trembling in terror. Outside, the demon king walked sluggishly, dragging the heavy sword of sin behind him. He stopped right in front of the Unconscious Seo Yon. He

slowly raised the sword over his head, preparing to finish her off. But something strange happened, his body began to tremble, his expression contorting. The sword in his hand no longer obeyed his command. He strained but couldn't bring it down. The demon king lost control as the sword suddenly reversed and pierced through his own stomach. His scream echoing. A low, dull sound emanated from the sword, as if another soul had taken control. The demon king's eyes widened. Unable to comprehend the terrible thing that was happening to him, the sword of sin pierced through his chest. Mana

exploded and a blinding light engulfed his entire body. The demon king's body gradually disintegrated, vanishing from head to toe in a gray stream of light. When the light faded, only the sword of sin remained, clattering onto the cold stone floor. The system screen appeared. Demon King eradication quest complete. Domain Progress at 99%. Diong emerged from the sword, scratching his head in annoyance. Why do I always have to clean up these messes? The sword of sin glowed with a brilliant golden light as its energy gathered into a sphere. The sphere of energy vibrated and split into

many smaller fragments which Daong watched with a suspicious gaze. He sighed softly, his voice dry. It's still not over. From the golden halo, a human figure slowly materialized, its hair Glowing like the sun. Dong squinted and asked, "Who are you? System notification. A divine being has appeared. The one who purified the demon king's soul, recalibrating mortality rate." Dzong looked at the entity. L before him and said coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? You're the one who barged into my domain." L raised his hand and retorted, "Are you the master of these foolish creatures?" With

that, he slammed his hand down Where Dung stood, shouting. But it bent. But Dong had already leaped into the air, his blade flashing. L was stunned. Not understanding when he had gotten up there, a brilliant green slash tore through the air, severing the divine being's arm. The severed arm gradually dissolved in a stream of light, causing L to retreat in horror from the depths of hell. Countless souls cried out, pleading, "Please, my lord, destroy them. Punish the sins of the gods." Dong Frowned. These guys are complaining again. Quiet down. I'll handle this. El froze and

muttered. Impossible. You're not the supreme being. How can you speak with the souls of the abyss? Dzong raised an eyebrow slightly. Supreme being? That sounds a little strange. Suddenly, golden chains shot out from the void. They wrapped around El's neck, choking him before he had time to react. In his shock, three entities appeared behind him, each holding one end of the Glowing chains. ill screamed. The heavenly gates are open. I repent. Please spare me. But the only response was a cold silence from the three gatekeepers of heaven. Dong floated in midair. Watching with a curious

gaze. Not understanding what they intended to do. One of the three spoke. You have broken the law. The punishment is death. Dong gritted his teeth. How dare they ignore me? He tilted his body and dove down like a bolt of lightning. The three Gatekeepers only had time to look up, unable to react. A brilliant purple sword stroke cut across them so fast that no one could see it clearly. The image became chaotic as a flash of light erupted, wiping the scene clean. When the light faded, the three gatekeepers had been sliced in half and were

dissolving. [music] With Dung standing behind them, his blade still dripping with mana. L stared wideeyed and asked, "How could you Defeat them so easily?" Before he could hear an answer, the bodies of the three gatekeepers had completely vanished into the void. The wound on El's arms suddenly gushed blood. The cut glowing brightly, he screamed in agony as blood poured out endlessly, spreading across the ground. The system screen displayed a notification. Demon King's domain complete. Progress at 100%. Celestial body has dissipated. Authority belongs to the Supreme Being. The golden chains Also began to dissolve, fading into

the air like glowing dust. L fell to his knees. Clutching his bloody arm, his breathing growing weaker. He looked up, his voice choked with emotion. I have been forsaken by my lord. After speaking, he collapsed, his body making a sizzling sound as it hit the ground as if it were burning. His body shrank and gradually deformed, taking the shape of a child. Dong frowned as he watched, wondering why it had shrunk so much. But The figure continued to shrink until it became an egg. He bent down to look, his gaze cold, but unable to hide

his curiosity. Dung said softly. What the hell is this now? It turned into an egg. He picked up the egg, wondering, "Should I crack it open to see what's inside? System notification. You have obtained the celestial egg. It can be transformed into a beast to serve the supreme being." The egg began to glow and Dong watched intently, curious about what Kind of creature it would hatch into. Dong channeled his energy into the egg, causing it to shine as brightly as a small sun. Before his eyes, a countdown timer appeared, showing exactly 1 hour remaining for

completion. He thought to himself, "If you turn into a beast, maybe I can exploit something else from you." Meanwhile, in the laboratory, a prohibition sign with a nuclear symbol hung in the middle of the hallway. A thick steel door opened slowly, and the Floor was also printed with a massive warning sign. Chonho and the other two were waiting at the threshold. Their eyes wary, Trindava snapped. Why did he have to go to such lengths? Choi said grimly. There is a high probability that Professor Park's life is in danger. Han Yun raised his hand to signal,

giving a slight wave to the two people behind him. He looked up. Sensing that something was stalking them from above. A giant orc appeared with two heads and A terrifying weapon in its hands. One of the heads growled. You're hunters, aren't you? Its body radiated waves of mana. Its eyes glowed red and its mouth twisted into a distorted smile. The monster leaped down, its hand tightly gripping a giant spiked mace. Its form was grotesque. One human head mumbled incessantly, drool dripping down. As it said, "It has been a while since I have seen humans." Choi's

face pald as she urgently asked. Leader Han, "What in the World is that thing?" Han Yun replied firmly. "A creature from a hybridization experiment between a human and a monster?" The monster looked at Choi, its eyes lighting up. "So beautiful! If only that human head were mine. She gritted her teeth, drew hair gun, and roared. You freak. A relentless barrage of bullets slammed into the monster's body, but after the volley of bullets, it still stood firm, completely unscathed. Except for a thin wisp of Smoke curling around it, Han Yun dragged his blade across the floor.

The friction of the sword sparking against the ground. He shot forward, swinging his blade in a vertical slash at the monster's body. It immediately raised its mace to block the blow, creating a harsh clang of metal. Then it roared. Yudari to defy me. You rotten creature. Han Yun ignored it, his hand glowing as he prepared to unleash a killing blow. A blast of energy shot from his hand, Shattering one of the monster's heads. The remaining head turned pale and roared. "How dare you destroy my pet?" Han Yun landed and slid across the ground. Preparing to

dodge the counterattack, the monster shrieked. You insects, it is time for you to be torn to pieces. Han Yun continued to close in, giving the enemy no time to counter, but the mace from the monster's hip had already struck Han Yun. The heavy blow sent him flying straight into a nearby Wall. His body sparked as he crashed heavily onto the tiled floor. The monster leaned forward, reaching out to grab Han Yun while he was still dazed, but he flipped over and dodged around behind it, evading the grab. At the same time, a series of gunshots

aimed at its face made it flinch. The shooter was Choi with Chanho standing behind her. His face filled with extreme worry. The monster hissed. I will have to ask the doctor to make my pet a new head. Meanwhile, Dang was still holding the egg. With Seo Yon watching intently without looking away, when the countdown finished, the egg began to crack and Seos eyes widened in astonishment. The eggshell shattered and a brilliant light from within illuminated the entire room. Seo Yon shouted, "Oh my god, master, look." Something appeared. A blue white spirit emerged with ethereal wings.

The small creature floated in midair, emitting a sparkling light right In front of the two of them. The spirit turned to Dung and asked, "Are you my master?" A confused Seo Yan pointed to her own face and asked back, "Me? Really? Desau Chutin. Hey you butterfly, hurry up and tell me everything about the celestials. But the spirit just looked bewildered, not understanding what celestials were. It replied softly. I am sorry. I do not retain any of my previous memories. He frowned and drew his sword. Then you are just a useless Thing. Did I go through

all that trouble just to create a worm like you? Sean immediately stepped in front of it, shouting, "I want a pet, too. Do not hurt it. She turned to the spirit. Prove your worth if you want to live. The spirit asked back. How do I prove it? Suddenly, it chirped. I remember. I still have access to the item shop. Instantly, a shop stall appeared, filled with dazzling items, though it was a bit too bright to see clearly. Seo Yon said In awe. Wow, that is a really amazing skill. This spirit actually created a shop right

inside Dongs space. Inside were all sorts of items from common to rare, looking extremely eye-catching. To the right, a diverse array of bows and arrows were displayed everywhere. A piece of paper and a quill pen appeared on the table. The words future diary made Dong frown and ask, "Hey, butterfly, what is this thing?" It replied, "This is a one-time use item That allows you to know important information about what's about to happen. You can buy it with achievement points," he asked. It reveals the near future, right? Sounds pretty good. The system popped up a notification

window. Future diary provides valuable data for 24 hours from the time of purchase. Can only be bought once a week. Do you wish to purchase it? Dong didn't hesitate. Immediately choosing to buy a trial version of the future diary. The pen Began to move. automatically writing according to Dongs will. He wrote down that he wanted to see the situation of Chanho. Choi and Han Yune. In the next hour, Dongs eyes followed each line as it appeared, waiting to see what the prophecy would be. But the result wasn't what he expected, making him scowl, "What the

hell is this?" The scene shifts to a high-rise building of the Hunter Association in the city. A spatial gate opened from Dongs personal System. He stepped out. Having just completed his mission, Seo Yan was walking behind him. He turned and asked, "You can get home by yourself." "Right, kid." She nodded obediently. But right after, Seo Yan puffed out her cheeks and whed, "Why are you ditching your subordinate? Let me come with you." Dong coldly replied, "Fix that doll's eye first, seemingly not giving up." The girl continued to whine. "But Master," Dong turned his head, his

gaze Hardening. Don't make me say it again. Seans face immediately pald and she fell silent, not daring to utter another word. In Professor Parks laboratory, Han Yun lay motionless on the ground, his whole body smoking. The headless monster stared intently at the two remaining people. Suddenly, Han Yuns body started steaming, his vest tearing apart and flying off. The monster looked down, its expression filled with confusion. Han Yuns mechanical body was Gradually revealed with smoke venting from his armor plates and a purple mana core in the center of his chest. Han Yuns back was also covered

by a metallic structure. His upper body had almost no flesh left, looking exactly like a living machine. He growled, his eyes as sharp as a knife and screamed right in the monster's face. You bustered, then he immediately shot forward, lunging like an arrow. A punch as fast as lightning slammed straight Into the monster's face. The powerful blow forced it back several steps, its feet slipping on the floor, but it managed to stop itself. Instantly, bracing its legs to stand firm. The monster stared at Han Yun. Evo slow. That's enough. However, before it could do anything,

Chanho's glowing hand struck. He gathered his energy. Ready to unleash his quantum energy blast, an extremely powerful beam of light exploded, shredding the monster's upper Body in an instant. Its top half vanished while the bottom half staggered, unable to stay upright. Then it crashed to the floor, its corpse disintegrating right before their eyes. Han Yun stepped back, retracting his hand, clutching his stomach and panting. That last attack took a lot out of him. Choi rushed over and asked, "Chan Ho, are you hurt?" Chanho stood watching, thinking to himself, "So, the leader's body is made entirely

of a weapons." Han Yun turned and said in a serious tone, "I need more time to recharge the YT core." Chanho chimed in. "Sorry to interrupt, but it looks like we're being forced to play by that bastard's rules through a surveillance monitor." Roman witnessed the entire battle that just took place. Hanun growled in frustration. "Damn it, to think I had to bring that out at this stage." Roman pressed the level X button, saying decisively, "I want to capture him alive No matter what." Han Yun sat cross-legged and began to absorb the energy core into his

body. Chanho watched this, skeptical. He's just an F-rank hunter. How dare he target our leader? A rolling shutter door slowly opened, revealing the legs of a ferocious beast. Both Chanho and Choi were utterly stunned when they saw the sight. A strange figure slowly emerged from behind the smoke and the door. A creature with goat legs, two long horns, And eyes as red as blood. Roman mused. I still need to keep a few of their parts before finishing them off. Before them stood a giant goat monster holding a cold, sharp blade, Choi drew her gam knife,

gritting her teeth. Dumb it. It's another dangerous beast type. Han Yun observed it, then spoke [music] up. This one is estimated to be an S-rank wind type with bewildered eyes and pale faces. The two of them were clearly shaken by his words. Han stood up, Shielding the two of them. The monster stepped forward. its large blade dragging on the ground and creating sparks. It moved slowly but surely, closing the distance little by little, Han Yun immediately moved, rushing straight towards the monster. Meanwhile, it remained calm, showing almost no discernable reaction. The monster leader threw an

extremely powerful punch, and Han Yune dodged back at the perfect moment. Taking advantage of the opening, The monster swung its arm powerfully. It grabbed Han Yuns arm. Its speed astonishingly fast. Even he was surprised. Not expecting it to be faster than him. Blood splattered everywhere amidst the lightning fast attack. A single clean slash and Han Yuns arm was severed, flying into the air. He fell backwards, his back hitting the ground right behind the monster. Chanho screamed in shock. This can't be happening. Choi was silent. She Tightened her grip on her gam knife and charged forward

without hesitation. She yelled as she charged, "You damn beast." Its eyes were already locked on her. She swung her knife in an upward diagonal slash, but her target had vanished. In an instant, [music] it appeared right next to Choi, leaving her frozen in shock. A powerful kick sent her flying straight into a wall. Fortunately, the protective ring Han Yun had given her activated, creating a Shield to absorb the damage. Taking that chance, Han Yun struggled to his feet, gathered his internal energy, and launched a palm strike at the monster, yelling, "Get lost!" But it pushed

off the ground, darting away like a bolt of lightning in a zigzag pattern. Instantly, it slashed off Han Yuns other arm. Then, it delivered a devastating punch straight to his face. The monster leader pinned Han Yun down, mercilessly stomping on his head. His Remaining arm now severed, he was sent flying far from the battlefield. Chanho couldn't take it anymore. He roared at the go-headed monster. "Stop it right now, you bustard." Hearing that shout, the monster immediately turned its head to look straight at him. The goa-ad creature's entire body suddenly glowed brightly, its mana fluctuating wildly

in the blink of an eye. It was standing menacingly right in front of Chanho. He didn't take a single step back. His eyes Filled with determination instead of fear. The goa-headed monster looked at him with contempt, bearing its teeth in a grin as [music] its mana surged violently. Chanho responded with a cold smile, saying, "I know someone stronger than you. Today is not the day I die." The goathead raised its giant blade. Preparing to swing down, Chanho closed his eyes to brace himself, placing all his faith in Daong. Just as the blade came down, a

pitch black mass rose up to Block it. The block stunned the goathead, its eyes widening as its grin vanished. Even Chan Ho was surprised. The thing looked like a black treelike mass with countless moving arms. The goathead immediately stomped the ground. Retreating to a safe distance. It slid back nearly 30 ft. While the black mass continued to expand violently from the black mass, Dongs face slowly emerged and behind him, Chanho smiled faintly. Choi saw this. Her eyes wide With astonishment and immediately thought of Dong. He turned to his friend and asked loudly, "Chan Ho, you're

still alive?" He gave a faint smile and replied, "You crazy bastard. You think I'd die that easily? My S-rank intelligence is still intact." realizing its position was disadvantageous. The monster quickly switched its target to the girl nearby. Chanho yelled in panic, "Choi, look out." In that instant, Dzong transformed into a pillar Of shadow, teleporting in front of the goat to block the fatal blow. Choi stared at the black mass radiating mana like a living log. Her eyes filled with amazement, having been blocked twice in a row. The goat's confidence began to waver, and a sense

of unease appeared. It glanced towards Chanho and saw Dong still standing there resolutely. Dong smirked and activated the art of invisibility. He clenched his fists and dark mana flared up violently. With a Whoosh, a pillar of light exploded right where Dung had been standing. His figure vanished from everyone's sight. The goathead [music] scanned its surroundings, trying to find Dong, but couldn't sense his direction. It lowered its center of gravity and let out a piercing, high-pitched roar. The ordinary hunters were immediately stunned and Choi clutched her head in pain. Chanho gritted his teeth. Feeling as if

his eardrums were about to burst. The goathead suddenly spun around. Sensing an unusual aura behind it. It reacted instantly, swinging its blade horizontally in a violent flash of light. Dzong parried with his blade and said with a smile, "This goat locates things using sound waves." "Interesting. In the control room," Roman kept his eyes glued to the observation monitor. he mumbled. I heard Dong is the biggest threat to the eastern branch. On the control panel was a red button shaped Like a skull and he placed his hand on it, hesitating before saying, "I don't want to

use the chimeas, but I have to." With that, Roman pressed down hard on the bright red button. The system immediately sounded an alarm. Chimas poison gas lock disengaged. 30 minutes until self-destruct activation. Roman put his hands in his pockets, slowly walked out, and said, "Han Dong, don't you think you can escape this place either?" The screen lit up as a 30-minute countdown echoed throughout the room, and Chanho frowned, asking, "What the hell is going on?" The self-destruct system has initiated. Dzong grimaced. "What a pain! What is happening?" The doors along the hallway were thrown open

one after another. The Chimera's poison gas silently began to spread into each room. The giant feet of the monsters appeared one by one, a dense army of monsters arrived to provide reinforcements. Standing behind the goatheaded creature. The ceiling of the hallway was also packed solid with monsters, giving them an absolute advantage in numbers, Chanho thought in surprise. Just how many people did that geogy experiment on? Choi mumbled. May God, this laboratory is no different from a monster factory. Han Yun sat there with his two severed arms and added, "Some were created by transmuting matter." Chanho

looked at him, thinking, "Our leader probably Can't fight anymore." He turned to his friend and said quickly, "Dang, it looks like you'll have to handle everything this time, too." Dong thought to himself, "Maybe I should just burn all of them in a sea of fire and get it over with." He pursed his lips and muttered, "As long as they're here. My hands are tied." He snapped his fingers. deploying the transformed demon king's domain. The domain immediately enveloped the entire laboratory as thick smoke and dust Billowed up. The ground shook, leaving the monsters bewildered and confused

about what was happening. Han Yun could feel a tremendous amount of energy flowing from a single source. Both Chanho and Choi were frozen stiff. Unable to move a muscle, everything vanished from the room, leaving the space completely empty. Both the monsters and the four people had been teleported by Desung to the Baron Demon King's domain. Chanho was stunned. Unable to believe his friend was capable of something on this scale, Choi was shocked, whispering, "This [music] is absurd. Is this a regional teleportation skill?" Hon suddenly understood, thinking to himself, "It's not a simple teleportation. He just

transformed the entire space. What an incredible technique." Dong stood in the middle of the battlefield and gave a decisive command. Army of darkness advance. The monsters roared, completely unaware of The horror that awaited them from beneath the ground. The shadow creatures summoned by Dzong swarmed to the surface. Their commander was the demon king, who stood behind Dong, bowing his head and awaiting orders. Dong pointed and gave a short command. Annihilate every last one of them. As soon as the command was given, the dark army surged forward like a tidal wave. The opposing monsters were not

slow either, charging in for a counterattack. The two sides Clashed violently, and [music] in terms of numbers, the demon king's side was clearly overwhelming. Dong turned his head to reassure them. Don't worry, everyone, this place is safe now. After saying that, he vanished from sight again, leaving everything for the demon king to handle. Outside, Roman stood in front of the elevator, preparing to retreat. Suddenly, his face turned pale. His eyes filled with panic. The elevator screen flashed a warning. Emergency stop In progress. A deep crack split the elevator doors as Roman stared in shock. Dung

peeked in and asked directly, "So, this is where you were hiding." "H Roman was frozen solid." His eyes wide open as fear flooded his mind. Dong stepped out of the shadows, causing Roman's face to stiffen and contort. He moved closer, his voice low. Are you already trying to run away after just this? Roman looked at Dong with a weary gaze and sneered. You far exceeded all my expectations. He Smirked faintly and continued nonchalantly. You've won, so go ahead and finish me off. Dong became enraged, grabbing Roman by the collar before he could even react. He

had no intention of playing mind games. His voice was low and cold. What are you scheming at that question? Roman's face suddenly pald. He didn't understand why he was being asked that. Dongs eyes flashed demonically as he smirked. Perfect timing. I just Acquired a rather interesting skill. The trait that grants the supreme one, the temporary power of the transformed demon king has been activated. Roman trembled, feeling the heavy pressure from his opponent, his voice shaking. What are you going to do to me? Dasung didn't answer. just staring straight at him, his eyes emitting a dark

energy that seemed to want to devour his mind. Roman let out a scream and then collapsed to the floor. A thick white substance oozed From his mouth and eyes as his body convulsed violently. He fumbled and clawed at his throat. Feeling a malevolent gaze watching him. The scene of the laboratory where he used to mix test reagents suddenly reappeared in his mind. He turned humans into monsters, ignoring their tragic cries as they all gradually deformed in despair. Without stopping, he also injected them with a strange solution he had created with his own hands. In that

series of cruel Experiments, Roman had destroyed countless lives, and blood flooded the room. He remembered the eastern bishop's words, "You have sacrificed enough souls, so you shall be blessed with rebirth and another body." Roman smiled in satisfaction. He finally had a new body. Seeing his opponent's weakness, Dzong immediately closed in. Cornering Roman with no way to fight back, he read his memories and sneered. "You piece of scum!" Daring to sacrifice others just To seek eternal life. His voice grew colder. "I won't let you achieve that wish." As an explosive aura erupted around his body, a

series of machines lit up as Dong prepared to erase everything himself. There was exactly one minute left before the self-destruct. The door to the control room suddenly opened. Someone had just entered. It was Professor Jong Huk. And after his transformation, his cold eyes observed the monitors. He raised a pale White hand with long claws and inserted a key into the control panel. The system announced reinitiating mechanism. Self-destruct command canled. This was his life's work. He had even sacrificed his own form to complete it. So, how could he let someone else destroy it? But the system

malfunctioned and he frowned, not understanding what was happening. A white gas spread throughout the room, stunning the professor, who was too confused to react. Dzong Appeared right behind him, his eyes cold, "You still won't stop even at this point." He looked at him with contempt and said sarcastically, "Another goat in human clothing, who?" The professor backed away with a weary look in his eyes. He didn't understand who this person was. Dung gave a faint smile and asked back, "Me? I should be the one asking you that." As the two stood still, sizing each other up.

Finally, the professor spoke. "I am Park Yong Hu, The founder of this laboratory, Dzong, was stunned. So surprised, he couldn't believe what he was hearing. The professor's entire system was disabled, and complete control now belonged to Dong and his team." The professor was restrained in a chair as Chanho and the others quickly arrived after hearing them recount everything. The professor bowed his head slightly in shame. I can't believe Leader Han was captured. It's all my fault. As soon as he Finished speaking, he stood up and reassured the group. Don't worry, I have collected enough evidence

on Namdu and the Crimson Demon Gang. Hell be caught sooner or later. Chanho was surprised, not understanding why the professor had changed so quickly. while Choi asked in a low voice. Are you sure this is the real park? She looked closely and then confirmed. That's his voice. It's the same park Jong Huk I met before. Han Yun was pensive. It's hard To believe he was able to completely hybridize with a monster and still maintain his sanity. The professor smiled. Congratulations, Han Yun. The aura weapon transplant was a success. And he replied softly. Yes. He looked

over at Miss Tan. If I remember correctly, you had trouble with the elixir field, right? And she replied, "Yes, doctor," he added. "Using a stimulant for recovery is a viable direction, but I can't be sure you'll Return to your former self." Choi asked cautiously. "What are the chances of success?" Dung interrupted. "Hey, goat doctor, I have a question for you. While this whole laboratory was in chaos, "Where were you?" The professor closed his eyes and sighed, his face weary as if burdened by countless thoughts, he began to explain. I was the first hybridization experiment. Aura

alone wasn't enough to fight against the monsters. I collaborated with Yu, who Had a terminal illness, to conduct human monster hybridization. The goal was to extend life and possess a more durable body, but things got out of control, and Yu went insane when the experiment failed. I activated the contingency hibernation command, "Just in case of any risks." And hearing this, Dong frowned. Wait, wasn't that experiment a success? The way you're telling it sounds like it failed, the professor replied, "My body died from shock in the Hibernation chamber, but the project was still completed." Chanho analyzed.

If the aura force is strong enough, it could overload the equipment. Dong turned away. Annoyed, he snapped. So, even this doctor doesn't know where those bastards are. Han Yun remained silent, the words repeating in his head. The horns. Chanho quietly asked Dong, "Who are they?" A hint of suspicion in his voice. Dong took a deep breath and answered, "I don't know for sure. I only Know they're trying to open more gates." Hearing this, Chanho broke into a cold sweat and asked again, "You mean there's another group creating gates?" After a long coma, Roman woke up,

his whole body aching. He struggled to open his eyes. Dong's technique had left him in a surprisingly pathetic state. Before him were shackles binding his neck, hands and feet exactly like the victims he had experimented on. Unable to bear it, [music] Roman screamed horarssely. Han Diong, what are you going to do to me? Just kill me. The red collector had been waiting for him to wake up for a long time, and upon hearing the scream, it scraped its blades together with a grading sound. He had spent his entire life torturing others, so being locked up

like this was the first time he had ever felt scared enough to break a sweat. The red collector's eyes glowed crimson, staring at him like the god of death standing right before him. Roman Trembled, his gaze fixed on the creature before him. Han spoke softly. "Killing is easy, but when you're the one facing death, you tremble like the weak. Who are you and what are you planning?" The red collector replied in a deep, cold voice. "What do I want?" simple. To tear your soul to pieces forever. Roman was speechless, his face pale, able to do

nothing but stare into those eyes on a dist. The council of horns gathered in a place that seemed to be beyond earth's Reach. The atmosphere was heavy, tense as a violin string. With every glance holding a hidden agenda, Elhem was the first to speak, reporting a major incident in the east. The meeting was immediately called to order. Vulk frowned and asked, "An incident? What do you mean? Il him. Karina, who had been silent until now, spoke up. I heard that the Japanese hunters attacked the highest level gate. Han lost his patience and yelled, "Hurry up

and talk. I'm starving," which startled the entire table. Only the fat Aza remained lazy. "Ilheim" interjected. "In South Korea, I've just lost two spatial controllers." The other three looked at each other. Karina was surprised. in South Korea. Vulk raised an eyebrow. There's someone that strong there. Hearing this, Aza grinned greedily. Elhem calmly replied. I have already sent a highle controller to deal with the one who dared to ruin our plan. Aza shot up excitedly, his Voice booming. Let me handle that personally. Despite his eagerness, Elhem remained calm. Han clasped his hands and looked over at

Asa. Do you know why I don't handle it myself? This fatso could only think about food. And it was true. Aza was the slowest of the group. He stared blankly at Elhem, waiting for an answer, he scoffed. Do you think I would lose to someone who only knows how to use aura? Elhem maintained his composure and replied softly. He is not an aura User. His words stunned the entire group. If it wasn't Aura, what could possibly make him so cautious? The scene shifts to a luxurious room where the chairman of the association is talking with

another man. After hearing the news, Chairman Dungho fell into deep thought, his brows furrowing slightly. He asked, "Are you saying the horns are kidnapping civilians to open gates?" The branch manager replied gravely. "Yes, that's what Hunter Dzong reported." Dungho sighed softly. "If this news gets out, public opinion will go wild." He tapped his fingers on the table and told the branch manager, "We must keep this confidential. If the press finds out, it'll be a huge mess." But being a man who valued his people, he lowered his voice. This is serious. Have Jin Ki investigated discreetly?

The branch manager nodded immediately, then asked, "And what about me?" Which made Dungho momentarily flustered. "Esewhere?" A Rehabilitation center was steeped in a desolate and eerie atmosphere. Jun Jong stood silently in the courtyard, his eyes filled with contemplation. A voice cut through the silence, and Jun slowly turned around. It was Choi. She walked over with a gentle smile and sparkling eyes, but suddenly tears welled up in her eyes. No one understood what could make such a strong person so vulnerable. He [music] walked over and patted her shoulder comfortingly. "You've worked Hard. Let's go get some

tofu." She choked back a sob. [music] But leader, you're allergic to soy. He chuckled. Oh, right. She scratched her head shily and said softly. There's someone I want you to meet. Leader. He was curious. wondering who she would personally bring all the way here. A car pulled up and the professor rolled down the window, laughing loudly. Leader Hong, it's been too long. Both of them were stunned. The professor's current appearance made Mr. Ro Hong unable to believe his own eyes. They exclaimed. Good heavens. I knew you'd get into trouble. But what's with this form? The

professor sighed. I don't understand it myself. Get in the car. Let's talk. The group got into the car, the doors closed, and [music] the white vehicle sped off into the night. Jun Huang held his head in his hands, exasperated. "Me God, [music] you really are a madman," the professor replied. "Stop yelling. I just ate a bit too Much." Choi, sitting in the front, sighed softly. She thought to herself, "They really are old friends." Their bickering echoed loudly. "Mister," Hoang snapped. I can't believe I'm talking to a goat. The professor retorted. Better than talking to a

newly released convict. Mister Hang yelled. Who are you calling a convict? You scenile old fool on the street. Most of the lights were out with only a few dim ones flickering. Midong walked silently on the empty Road. A sense of unease making her quicken her pace. A deep, cold voice rang out from behind. Where are you off to in such a hurry, causing her to freeze? A figure in a black cloak stepped out, his face hidden in the shadows, revealing only a sinister smile. Midong tried to stay calm, stood up straight, and shouted, "Who are

you? What do you want from [music] me?" Trzik, seeing her fierce reaction, burst out laughing, his eyes showing clear Amusement. Suddenly, a powerful pressure washed over him, making him look up wearily. Despite the surprise attack, he managed to lean back just in time to dodge a sharp blade. Yung-ho emerged, radiating, killing intent. His eyes locked onto Trunkish. He clenched his fists. Having finally tracked down the man behind the series of kidnappings, he quickly turned back and ordered, "Meong, retreat now and call team leader Jyn for backup." She acted immediately. Yung-ho Stood guard in front, taking

a defensive stance to protect his teammate's safe retreat. Trong each stared wideeyed, then let out a surprised sound. He closed his eyes and sighed, muttering, "So it was a trap." Jangho remained tense. Seeing his opponent's calm demeanor made him even more anxious. His eyes scrutinizing every movement. Trong Zech smiled sinisterly. "Aren't you the hunter who took down my subordinate at the Red Demon headquarters? Thanks for That." A chill ran down Yunghos spine. He's on the same side as Lisa Ugu. Not letting the thought linger, he lunged forward like a flash of lightning, leaving a cloud

of dust in his wake, Trong Zitch continued nonchalantly, Siu should have died by my hand. At this, Yong-hos expression became one of pure rage. Despite his continuous attacks, every one of Jung-hos blows was neatly dodged. His opponent's speed was terrifying. Trich glanced at him mockingly. "With skills like that, you dream of taking down Liugu." Jung-ho roared in anger. then I'll be the one to kill you. But as the sword swung down, he caught it with his bare hand. As if it were nothing, Yung Ho was stunned. He had clearly put his all into that attack.

Yet, his opponent wasn't even serious. Trangichs voice turned grave, his eyes growing cold. You really don't know your place. While Jung-ho stood frozen, Trong Xi swept past him like a sharp, cold wind. No one could see the technique clearly, only that he attacked with his bare hands. Jung-ho panicked. I can't hear her. Trish bared his teeth in a vicious grin as Jung-hos head fell to the ground with a thud. Blood splattering everywhere. He turned around. Yung Hos body was now motionless, lying cold on the ground. After killing Yong- Ho, Trong Shitch suddenly remembered Ozuka's warning

not To touch anyone from the association. He grinned brightly. "Oh well, the person who died in the lab that day was Erga." "Anyway," [music] he muttered. I don't know if that was Namga or Ozuka, but whatever. It doesn't matter. The next target is Mi Dong, he mumbled. Where did that girl go? Then he vanished to find her. The police department's cameras had recorded all the images of the kidnapper over the past few days. Trong Shi's face was Clearly visible on the surveillance monitor. Manager Choi clenched his jaw. "Watch the footage, then let out a sigh

and closed the laptop," he said to Kihong. Yung-ho left a video confirming the criminals identity before he died. Hearing the news of his teammate's brutal murder, his face pald though he managed to maintain his composure. He asked further, "Have you identified the killer?" Kihong replied, "He is Cho Chong Xi, a D-rank pseudo awakened who Was active in Iran 3 years ago. Based on the remaining members of Jong Jen and Red Demon, it seems an organization called the Horns is attracting a large number of hunters." The manager asked again, "What about the OZK search team?" Kihong

replied that Namja might have changed his name and appearance to join horns, but Chanho said he died in the lab. The manager loosened his tie with a weary expression. "Now all the S-rank hunters know about Hans existence. He Made up his mind. We will mobilize the entire force of the association to hunt them down. Elsewhere, Jong Seion slammed his fist on the table in anger. This incident is far more serious than we anticipated. He looked at Chanho and spoke bluntly. I'll get straight to the point. Chanho cut him off. I already know. I heard this

is an organization that cares for children who lost their parents to monsters. The older man smiled kindly. If director Shell already Knows, then this will be easier. We plan to build a residential area for the children, but our budget is tight because gates are becoming scarcer. Chanho paused at the mention of money but still managed to smile and asked Abujet. You say the conversation went on for a while and finally the older man stood up to shake hands. From now on, if you need anything, just call on this Jong Seion. Chanho scratched his head awkwardly,

still undecided. I still need To discuss this with Dong. Jong nodded. That's fine. After saying that, he turned to leave, adding, "I hope you'll consider it carefully." The door closed, leaving Chanho standing stunned in the middle of the room. Still completely flustered, he scratched his head and muttered to himself, "Oh my god, he wants me to donate 400 million for the Northern Project." The scene shifts to a seaside villa where the roads are modern but sparsely traveled. A young man was Jogging at an unusually high speed. clearly in the middle of a training session. It

turned out to be Triang who stopped in his tracks when he saw a tall muscular black man watching him. It was breakmen of horns, a black man with a massive build standing tall like a giant block of coal blocked in the middle of the road. He asked cautiously, "Who are you?" As the tension between them visibly rose, the guy didn't answer. He just smirked and rushed forward, Throwing a punch as powerful as a sledgehammer. Trenzich reacted quickly and dodged the blow. It was a confrontation like an elephant versus an ant. The difference in size was

obvious. Breakman threw a flurry of punches. And while Trangzich dodged them all, he was forced onto the defensive. The situation was not looking good. Tang Shish replied coldly, "Those petty attacks aren't even worth my attention." As soon as he finished speaking, he launched a Powerful kick at his opponent. His expression still as cold as ice. Breakman raised his arm to block. The kick didn't phase him at all. He grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. He pointed at him tauntingly, but Trang Sitch remained on high alert. The man pointed his finger at the ground, calling

out Trang Zitch's name in a provocative, mocking voice. Then he took a stance and charged forward with an arrogant smile, completely Underestimating his opponent. The relentless assault startled Trang Shitch. He gritted his teeth. I can't lose my rhythm. Breakman picked up the pace, gloating as he attacked. He had to admit his opponent was cool, but he believed he was number one. Trang Xi crossed his arms in front of his chest, bracing to block the blow. A tense look flashing across his face. The tide of the battle quickly turned in the black man's favor, forcing Trang

each into a Passive position. At the orphanage, a quiet atmosphere hung in the air. With a desolate junkyard behind it, Jong was talking to a nun. I've received a donation from the Dong Group. As they discussed the charity fund, she asked joyfully. Can the Dung group really afford such a large donation? Jong smiled. Don't worry, Sister A. If I join them on an S-rank gate raid, well have more than enough funding. As he finished speaking, he suddenly froze. His gaze fixed on the window. A dark figure was approaching. Its menacing gate immediately putting him on

guard. Realizing the threat, he shouted. [music] Excuse me. Sister, get all the volunteers down to the basement now, the nun asked bewildered. Yes, what's going on? He yelled urgently. Hurry. Something bad is about to happen. In the distance, another member of Horns was advancing toward the orphanage. A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. It seemed the Hunters were being hunted down one by one by Hans forces. Jong Xian charged out to intercept the threat. Afraid that if he delayed, the children wouldn't have time to escape, the old man swung a baseball bat, slamming it into

the ground with a thunderous crack, but Bikmong reacted with incredible speed, raising a hand to block it instantly due to the overwhelming difference in strength. The [music] old man was thrown back. The gap in their power was Obvious. However, Jong Seion refused to back down, bracing himself to hold his ground, not expecting the giant to block his attack, Jong immediately raised his guard to the highest level. Bishmang kept his distance, neither too close nor too far. As energy enveloped his entire body, Jong gritted his teeth, thinking to himself, "The last gate was weak, so it

was an easy clear, but it looks like I'll have to go all out today." Bishmong stood motionless while Han brought two Fingers together and shot a sharp beam of inner energy toward the old man the moment the energy beam was released. It radiated a terrifying aura. His power was not to be underestimated. Facing the attack, Jong Seion swung his bat to counter. Each strike fiery and precise. Suddenly, from the side, Bigman unleashed an attack, creating a stream of reddish purple light like a willow the wisp. Yong Seion snorted, gritting his teeth in contempt. Just a

bunch of Ranged attackers. At Seo Yongs private villa, red eyes had silently appeared at the door. Her target was clearly the hunters. Seo Yon was completely unaware of the approaching danger. Still smiling happily, the Chucky doll made from Dongs hair was complete. Resting in her hands, she excitedly channeled her energy into it. Her eyes sparkling with excitement. After [music] being activated, the doll's eyes came to life, but its design Was a little bit off. Sio hugged it tightly and jumped for joy, showering her masterpiece with praise. Far away, Dungs ears kept itching, and he thought

to himself, "What is this annoying feeling?" Red eyes focused her inner energy and smiled sinisterly. "It's time to end this game." In a residential area, the front door was suddenly enveloped by streams of dark energy from an unknown source. Seo Yan suddenly felt drowsy. She yawned Repeatedly and mumbled, "Why am I so sleepy all of a sudden after speaking?" Her body went limp and she collapsed onto the couch as if she'd been drugged. Sinking into a deep sleep, she lay still on the sofa. Still clutching the doll tightly in her arms. Once she was completely

unconscious, the doll's face began to contort, emitting a strange dark aura, the electronic lock suddenly entered a password on its own, and the door slowly opened as if controlled by Someone. As the door creaked open, a pair of horrifying yellow eyes appeared along with a sinister energy that engulfed the entire house. Red eyes had successfully infiltrated the house. She stood there menacingly, ready to make her move, she summoned her mystic staff, gripping it tightly as her eyes blazed with determination. Her purpose was clear to take over Sio Yuns house. She muttered, "This place will become

an altar for the underworld." Red eyes Advanced to scout the area. She was looking for her target and plan to strike quickly, but things took an unexpected turn. The newly made doll was suddenly filled with life force. The Chucky doll seemed to sense the killing intent and immediately grabbed a sharp knife, lunging at Red Eyes with a horrifying laugh. To Red Eyes, a doll was no threat. She glanced at it scornfully. "What is this cheap little thing?" Chucky licked the knife's blade And growled. "What did you just say? Did you call me a disgusting thing?"

She figured that if she just burned the curse's medium, the doll would disappear. So, she raised her staff and cast a great fire spell, seeing its opponent trying to burn it. Chucky burst out laughing. You're a complete and utter [ __ ] It gripped the knife and charged forward. Dark energy swirling from its small body. It roared. D. Let's see what a doll made from Dongs hair can Really do. Red eyes immediately countered, summoning magical flames to fight back. Chucky didn't flinch. It continued to charge at its opponent. Its eyes glowing red. Instead of a

direct attack, it suddenly changed direction. Aiming straight for the staff in her hand. It focused its power and struck the golden gem, having apparently realized it was the source of Red Eyes's power. It roared, bearing its sharp teeth, and screamed that it would tear Its enemy to pieces before stabbing down without hesitation. Frantic beams of light shot out from the gym. The blinding glare threatening to tear space itself apart. Chucky was on the right track. Red eyes panicked and screamed for her shield to activate, but she couldn't react in time. Caught off guard by the

attack on her weapon. [music] She was knocked down and Chucky pinned her, stabbing her repeatedly, leaving her only enough time for a single. This beta To scream, hearing the scream only excited it more. Its smile twisted as it continued to stab relentlessly at its opponent's chest. A scream tore through the quiet neighborhood of Seo Yon. Red eyes may have finally fallen for good. At the branch manager's office, the automatic doors slid open with a sense of urgency. He rushed in and asked urgently, "Is the gates residual energy spreading?" The secretary replied, "It's not residual energy."

Se battles are Breaking out all over the city. Cameras have recorded and confirmed that Hunter in sick is fighting a stranger in Hangang Park. Chosen's team has verified it. And there's also a report that director Jong Seion is facing an unidentified individual. Hearing this, the manager suspected they were Hans people, but there was still no concrete evidence. He decided that since Chossung's team was already at Hangang Park, he would immediately send support To the orphanage. The secretary nodded and immediately carried out the order. Back on the battlefield where the dark-kinned man was fighting, he stood

his ground completely tireless and smirked coldly at his opponent. Thinking the Korean hunter wasn't half bad, the dark-kinned man looked calm. But inwardly he was exhausted. He raised his middle finger in frustration and swore, feeling that dragging it out was pointless. He decided to end this game. He said it was time to end this. Then charged forward. His fist enveloped in a powerful gale. Even though he stood his ground, a powerful unexpected gale erupted and battered him relentlessly. In sick was flustered, his face pale. Feeling his body being pulled by an invisible force, his entire

body was engulfed in a powerful sphere of air as he struggled to keep his feet on the ground. Suddenly, the pulling force stopped completely, leaving him stunned And unsure of what had just happened. Breakman was also startled, his eyes wide with confusion. Not understanding why the situation had changed, a small figure bravely dashed forward to shield. In sick, it was Hazen. She took a defensive stance and taunted. for such a strong hunter. You're getting pushed around pretty badly. Who in sick let out a sigh of relief as the heavy pressure lifted from him? And he

said softly, "Thanks. I've been waiting for You." She frowned at him and informed him. That guy is from the Hans organization. Breakman stood still and watched, not making a move just yet. In sick was stunned and asked, "What do you mean? What's Hans?" She replied with a hint of impatience. Didn't you read the notice? The association sent to all S-rank and A- rank hunters from a distance in six subordinates heard the news and rushed over calling out urgently. Leader, are you okay seeing This? Breakman cursed in annoyance and threw a punch, shouting, "Don't ruin my

fun." The dark-skinned man attacked fiercely again, confident he could crush them all, even with the new arrivals. Hazen quickly raised her hands and shouted, "Special skill, aura barrier." clearly showing she was no ordinary opponent. She stood protectively in front of the men, shattering Breakman's attack with her formidable power. In sick subordinates retreated in terror, That power was far beyond their imagination, seeing how dangerous the battle was. In sick quickly turned to his men and said, "Quick, give me my weapon." The subordinate was still flustered, but quickly handed over the weapon. And Insick immediately drew his

sword. Ready for battle, he channeled all his internal energy, his eyes burning as he stared at his opponent and growled, "You're the one who's going to die." Regretting that he had gone for a Jog without his weapon. Putting himself at a disadvantage, Brinkman hesitated for a moment. A thought flashing through his mind, perhaps he had gone too far before capturing his prey. He smirked slightly, thinking this was enough for today, and [music] then shot off into the distance. As Hazen shouted angrily after him, "He's getting away." In sick was now completely exhausted. His body trembled

and his head spun from the prolonged fight just as he finished Speaking. His eyelids drooped and his body lost control and collapsed, causing Hazen to cry out in alarm. She panicked, unable to react in time as his subordinates rushed over in a frenzy. But Hazen calmed herself and ordered, "It's a shock. Get him to a hospital now." In the basement of the orphanage, the nuns and volunteers quickly carried the children down to hide, listening silently for any movement outside. A sad-faced little boy asked a nun, "Is The director okay?" she replied gently. "Of course. Do

you know what he always says?" Another child stood up confidently, thumped his chest, and declared, "I am Seo Yong Seon, the number one hunter in Korea." His innocent words made everyone laugh and the tense atmosphere in the basement began to ease. Outside, Jung was still fighting fiercely against the intruder, his body showing clear signs of fatigue. He gritted his teeth, silently, cursing Himself for being unable to find an opening in his opponent's movements. Big M glanced over with blazing red eyes and a hotty smile. Let's end this here. He gathered his energy and from his

fingertips shot out glowing red tendrils of power. Like shortcircuiting electrical wires, Jang gave him a cold look, thinking, "Another dirty trick. I really can't let my guard down with these guys." Big Mung roared, raising both hands high as his eyes turned Completely black as if he were being controlled by someone. Red streams of fire tore through the air, hurtling down like meteors, and Jong Seion gritted his teeth in frustration as he endured the assault. Finally, he unleashed his finishing blow with all his might. Both sides unleashed their ultimate aura techniques. Each wanting to end this

fight quickly, lightning erupted from Jong Seion's body, engulfing the entire sky. The two opposing forces collided, Creating a massive earth-shaking explosion. After the impact, the entire area was shrouded in smoke, and the chaotic scene was difficult to see clearly. Unfortunately, Jong was hit by a series of Big Mungs attacks, and his body was riddled with wounds as if it had been pierced through. Blood splattered all over him. But he clenched his jaw and told himself, "I can't fall here." But his strength was depleted, and he collapsed to his knees, his final Breath seemingly fading away.

Big M was also breathing heavily, his body trembling slightly. He had to admit this opponent was truly tough to defeat Jong Seion. He had to use up all his bloodfist energy. Just a little more and it would have been over. Before he could leave, he detected movement to his side and [music] turned to see who was coming. From the empty lot, a figure appeared, emanating a five-ccoled internal energy that caused the wind to Swirl violently. A low husky voice spoke. A trace of his life force remains in the blood. As a familiar hand reached out,

Sioan had woken up at some point. After the doll finished off the opponent on the other side, she had gradually regained consciousness. She bent down and placed the doll in the pool of his blood, her internal energy surging as she whispered the beloved name. "Dang, [music] "You saved me," Sio Yan said with a half angry, half emotional smile. Hair expression unreadable. Elsewhere, news of the explosion at Han River Park was spreading. People initially thought it was a damaged gate, but the exact location was kept secret. A few witnesses claimed to have seen someone attacking Hunter

in sick and reports were sent to the orphanage managed by director Sio Jong Seion. The news was broadcast continuously on television and Dongs mother sat worriedly in front of the screen wondering why her son hadn't Come home in days. Mrs. Han was about to call Dong, but she couldn't find her phone anywhere in the house. Seeing the lights were still on. Ji Su came downstairs and asked, "Mom, why aren't you asleep yet?" Chanho told me not to worry about big brother. "Mrs." Han looked at Ji Su, her voice filled with worry. "When did he call

you? What has your brother been doing these past few days?" Ji Su yawned, rubbed her eyes, and replied, "I don't know. That kind of Stuff isn't worth worrying about." Seeing her daughter's indifference, "Miss Han got angry and yelled, "This child, after all the lessons your brother taught you, you still dare to speak like that?" Ji Su cried out in pain, begging her mother to stop. On the ceiling, a dark figure had been silently watching for a long time. Exuding an aura that would make anyone feel uneasy, he pressed his ear to the surface to listen

in. His eyes glowing red, his Face hidden so that he couldn't be identified. he muttered. So it's that pervert in sick again. The mission is to kill one and take one hostage. Knight enveloped Diesings house with only the mother and daughter home. The space was quiet and tinged with gloom. In sick stood outside the bedroom window, his cold eyes tracking his target like a predator. He gave a sinister smile, his whole being radiating a bizarre aura. just like a creature hidden in the Darkness. He stood still for a moment, then raised his [music] hand, focusing

his internal energy toward the slightly a jar window. But suddenly, the glass flashed with a reactive light, and a blade of energy shot back, causing him to pull his hand back in sharp pain as he growled, "What is this?" Inside the room, Mrs. Han was still fast asleep, unaware of the strange light emanating from her pendant. It seemed to be a protective barrier. Shielding her from The malicious intruder, Insik frowned. Realizing it was a strong barrier and pulled out the knife he was carrying to break it. But before he could act, a powerful surge of

energy pierced through his abdomen, leaving him choking and unable to react. By the time he realized what had happened, [music] blood was already pouring from his mouth, and his body was staggering. That stream of energy was like a spear continuously extending and pushing him back, making It impossible for him to resist. It seems Dong anticipated his enemies would target his family and left a guardian to watch over them. If you want to live, stay quiet in sick thought in terror. Hand isn't even here. But he still has a monster protecting this place. He trembled and

said, "Wait, let me explain." Even as a member of Hans, he still feared imminent death. The guardian glared. E voice echoing coldly. The master will question you himself. The night slowly passed. The moon descended and its light scattered across the water's surface beneath the sea. The water suddenly churned and white foam sprayed violently into the air. From the depths, a colossal white dragon emerged. Its brilliant purple eyes filled with majesty. Dzang had finally completed the sea dragon mission and the supreme celestial body reward had been activated. He smiled in satisfaction and thought to himself, "My

golden age has Returned. A deep voice rang out." Supreme one, I have captured the one who tried to harm the master's family. Dzong frowned. His eyes as cold as an abyss. Who was it? In a towering castle, lightning crashed all around, creating a gloomy scene like a demon's domain. The entrance was shrouded in thick black smoke, and above it, a twin towered structure stood tall, just like the gates of hell. In sick knelt in the middle of the grand hall, his body Tattered, and he wondered in a days, "Where am I?" The quiet space was

suddenly torn apart by a strange whispering sound that sent a chill down his spine. The creatures in the dungeon all knelt and praised the demon king's aura. Celebrating the return of his light, Dzong was surprised. Not understanding why they worshiped him to such an extent. Their chance echoed. The demon kings path will lead to eternity. "Please set us free," he Stepped forward, looked at the creatures, and said decisively, "I will release you when the time is right." Understood. Then Dong called out in a cold voice. "You there?" Causing the man to flinch when he was

pointed at. The man before him had tried to harm his mother and sister. So Dong suppressed his anger and asked, "Who is your master?" At the northern Hans temple, Elm sat on a high throne, his gaze sweeping over the entire assembly. He Had sent many, but only Bigman and Blackman returned alive. Elam asked calmly, "What about the target, not bothering to mention the others, only concerned with the two men before him?" Bigman reported. The rank 2 S-class hunter Seo Jong Sean has been eliminated. And Blackman added, "I almost finished off the target." Elm frowned and

repeated, "Almost." To which Blackman replied in frustration, "If someone hadn't interfered, that rank one Hunter would have been dead long ago." Ell said coldly. Guzman is dead and in sick is missing. This time almost the entire force we dispatched has been wiped out. Bigman was surprised. Guzman is dead and Blackman was also confused. How did that happen? He was assigned to the weakest one. Ellum slammed his hand down with a resounding thud, and the image of the eastern bishop's giant head appeared in midair. He looked at his two subordinates and said in a low voice,

"I Will grant you the power of an apostle. Immediately, bring me the life of Han Dizong." His eyes blazed red. The long suppressed anger finally erupting. Inside the hospital, the air was quiet, heavy with the smell of disinfectant and lit by dim white lights. Two guards stood solemnly in front of a special room, indicating that the person inside was no ordinary individual. It was in sick who had been brought here after collapsing from aura exhaustion Following his battle with blackman. Zaying him. A guard immediately shouted, "The chief is awake." A commotion arose. Call the doctor

quickly. A message was immediately sent to the chairman. The chief has regained consciousness. in sick opened his eyes his breath weak his body aching all over and he whispered where am I a girl was on the phone the person on the other end anxiously asking how is the chief he's suffering from aura shock in sick tried to sit up and a Guard rushed to support him you shouldn't move yet but he felt humiliated for being taken down by aura exhaustion as soon as he calmed down he immediately asked about hajin and the guard replied she

went to see director Jong Seion. Another guard glanced over and whispered, "Why did you say that? It seems Miss Ha wanted to keep this from him." In Sick narrowed his eyes and asked quickly, "Did something happened to Jong Seion?" He had already sensed Trouble just from overhearing that. The two subordinates lowered their heads, stammering and afraid to answer as the atmosphere in the room grew thick. Finally, one of them spoke up. Director Seio was attacked by an asalent with special equipment. His condition is critical and Miz [ __ ] has gone to provide support. Hearing

this in sick froze feeling as if the blood in his veins had turned to ice. He shot up and demanded where is he? But the girl Beside him stopped him. Chief, you haven't recovered yet. In sick roared furiously, his eyes bloodshot. Where? Silencing the entire room. In another room, someone was pouring all their energy into healing a wound. Kihong spoke impatiently. Stop now. The external wounds have already healed. But Hajin kept clutching Jong Seions hand. Her voice trembling. Jong Seion. Don't leave me. Please wake up. The door burst open and the sound of urgent Footsteps

echoed. It was in sick who stood frozen as he watched the desperate Hajjin by the bedside calling Jongs name in vain. On the bed, Jong Xian lay motionless, his faint breaths hushing the entire room in sick choked out. Don't tell me he's dead. To [music] which Kiong replied coldly, "He's in a deep coma." And his vitals indicate brain death. Rage boiled up inside in sick as he gritted his teeth. "Who the hell are these Hans people?" It was Clear he still knew nothing about them. Kihong maintained a calm tone. "The association is using all its

resources to track them down." Just then, Kihong's phone rang. Its sound shattering the suffocating atmosphere. Yes, director. An S-rank gate. Kihongs face suddenly turned pale. In sick and ha, Jyn only caught a few words, but they both clenched their fists. Their expressions grim. The call continued with Kihong listening in silence while The others anxiously awaited the bad news. In the sky, a giant black hole opened up, casting a red light over the entire area. The camera systems captured the whole scene as the public could only look up in stunned silence. Everyone was in shock. No

one knew what to do in the face of the impending disaster. The branch manager mentally calculated. In sick is suffering from aura shock. Jong is in a coma. Any is busy repairing the aura machine. And Hajin and Seo Yun are Just support hunters. With this thought, he shouted an order for a red alert. Deploying all hunters from the association to the front lines. In the camera control room, the entire team scrambled into action due to the emergency order that had just been issued. The branch manager continued to monitor the S-rank gate, his body tense with

extreme anxiety. The sky above the tower was pitch black with lightning and fog shrouding it like a deadly forbidden Zone. In a room with iron chains, the man lay convulsing, drool streaming from his mouth, his spiritual power drained and his mind gone. Dong was controlling him, his eyes sharp and cold. Speak now. I want to see all of your memories. Under Dongs manipulation, fragmented memories began to appear in slow reverse, like a rewinding tape. Han was being controlled like a puppet. His eyes rolled back, his entire body trembling uncontrollably. Dison glared At him. That bugeyed

guy is Trunk Quay, isn't he? The scene shifts to the city where a continuous stream of cars is on the move. With a news report broadcasting live from a toll gate on the outskirts of Seoul, people were evacuating the city center in droves to get away from the newly appeared gate, creating an endless line of cars. Moving in the opposite direction was a stream of hunter vehicles, all heading toward the toll gate. Some unofficial sources Report that hunters Lee Chan Sik and Seo Jong Sean are unable to participate in the battle due to injuries. Though

the association has not yet confirmed this at the city's largest apartment complex, the atmosphere grew tense as people were being evacuated. A suitcase was pulled into the lobby, but it was unclear who the newcomer was. It turned out to be Dong's mother and sister. Mrs. Han was surprised to see her daughter struggling with a bag and asked, "Ji Zoo, what's With that bag?" She replied, "Seriously, "Mom, it's chaotic out there. We need to leave here quickly." "Mrs." Han said irritably, "Your brother isn't back yet, and you're planning to run away first." "But Ji Su replied

in a panic." "Mom, what are you worried about?" he wiped out a whole horde of monsters. As soon as she finished speaking, a sudden noise at the door startled them both. The door opened. And Mrs. Han said in surprise. Dzang. Your hair. Jizu interrupted. [music] Did you dye your hair? He frowned. Dye what? Where are you two going? Ji Su mumbled. We're preparing to evacuate because of the S-rank gate. If something happens, we'll run. Causing Dung to laugh. Oh, Hanji Su. After talking to his sister, he turned to his mother. Mom and Mrs. Han asked

gently. What is it? Dear, he instructed her. Just stay home with Ji Su. This is the safest place in the country. I just stopped by to let you know before I Leave. He reassured them further. Just like Ji Su said, I'll take care of the monsters and be right [music] back. Mrs. Han was still worried but nodded in trust. And Ji Su couldn't say anything more either. After giving his instructions, Deasung left, his expression immediately turning cold again. It's time for battle. Tanks began to roll out onto all the roads. Their target was the newly

opened S-rank gate. A threat to the entire nation. The Streets were empty, filled with military vehicles and soldiers. Like a scene from a war, the forces quickly converged in front of the gate. The situation was temporarily quiet, but extremely tense. On the roof of a tall building, a figure stood imposingly like a hawk on watch. Upon closer inspection, the figure was familiar and exuded a powerful aura. It was Dzong, who had chosen the highest point in the city to get a full view of the situation. He stood like a warrior About to charge into battle.

Unfaltering no matter how many enemies lay ahead, he stared intently at the S-rank gate, wondering, "Are they trying to lure me in?" Meanwhile, the citywide camera system was operating at full capacity, and everyone was watching intently. The branch manager angrily slammed his hand on the desk as he watched the scene on the monitor. He gritted his teeth. Those damn Hans bastards. Can they really create an S-rank gate? A Jang was Shocked as she read a message on her phone. She stammered. Director Dongs party is requesting full authority to enter the S-rank gate. Hearing this, the

branch manager shouted in excitement, startling the entire room who turned to look at him, realizing he had overreacted. The director adjusted his tie and coughed a few times to regain his composure. He continued in a serious tone. "The raid team for the S-rank gate has been chosen. All other teams are to Be on standby to provide support." Turning to his secretary, he ordered, "Send this urgent message to all other forces immediately." She nodded. Yes. See you. At a large apartment complex, a crowd was packed in front of the building. Everyone curious about what was about

to happen. The ranged forces were ordered to the perimeter. While the defense team immediately took the front lines, murmurss began to spread through the crowd with one person saying, "Who Could possibly be strong enough to attack the gate this time?" and another replying, "They're probably just cannon fodder." Suddenly, alert chimes rang from everyone's phones, adding to the chaos. What's this? An emergency alert is a party preparing to raid an S-rank gate. A flying object appeared in the sky, looking like a dragon from a distance, but no one could make out its exact shape. Unable to

bear the piercing roar. A few people quickly covered their Ears, shouting, "What is that thing coming?" Screams erupted as the object swooped closer and descended, causing many to panic. Some gritted their teeth while the injured collapsed. The crowd shouted in alarm, "It's Han Dongs dragon. Han Diong himself is here. Are Han Diong and his party going to attack the S-rank gate this time?" The security cameras captured everything clearly. As the branch manager watched every development without blinking, he Whispered, "All our hopes are riding on you now." Hundizong and his secretary also murmured, "I hope you

succeed." The sight of Dong and his dragon charging into the gate sent reporters scrambling to announce, "Breaking news. [music] Start recording now." Dongs party began their solo raid, and emergency broadcasts flashed across every television channel, riding on the dragon's back. Dong looked like a majestic war god, charging straight into The gate of death without a single glance back. In just an instant, he had penetrated deep inside, unaware of what awaited him ahead. His face was cold. His eyes as deep as an abyss, and his whole demeanor had become somber. The air here was bone chilling.

Dizong felt like it was -7°, and thick snow covered everything. Breakman was already waiting and immediately rushed in to engage, attacking the dragon and its master with A swirling vortex of wind before Dung. Breakman was like a weak pawn struggling to block each blow. Clearly outmatched. Astride his dragon. Dung looked down at him with the eyes of a death god. His cold voice echoing. Unleash annihilation breath. The dragon instantly obeyed. Opening its maw to spew a torrent of blazing dark blue fire straight at the target. In that situation, Breakman looked incredibly small. As if he

were about to be incinerated by the heavenly Flames. Knowing he was at a disadvantage, he stubbornly threw a punch to block the attack, cursing under his breath. "Damn it all," he gritted his teeth. Fully aware of how bad the situation was. Dong was definitely not an easy opponent to handle. Realizing he couldn't win, Breakman resorted to his old trick and tried to turn and flee, but Dong wouldn't let him go so easily. Looking down from above, he sneered, trying to run away. Are we? Instantly, The dragon spread its wings, and he swooped straight down, cutting

off his opponent's escape route. Amidst the blizzard, Dzong shot forward like an arrow, piercing through waves of crimson attacks without slowing down. A barrage of sharp spikes flew towards him like a shower of arrows. Tearing through the air against the white snow, the streaks of light shimmerred. Beautiful yet extremely dangerous. Dasung didn't dodge. Instead, he drew his great sword. His majestic figure standing firm in the middle of the battlefield, he channeled the inferno kingsqi, unleashing a ferocious slash straight at Bremen. As [music] the attack landed, the ice shattered before the fierce flames, and Breakman, unable

to block in time, was left completely stunned, Dung stood tall amidst the falling snow. Sword in hand, [music] his eyes locked onto his target. He looked like a snowclad assura, his voice Deep and horsearo. Breakman, stop hiding. Let's fight seriously for once. He staggered out from a pile of collapsed snow, his eyes bloodshot, glaring at Dong with pure fury. The two stood in the snowy expanse, their gazes like sharp knives. It was the first time Breakman had been pushed this far without being able to fight back. Realizing he had absolutely no chance of winning, he

forced a laugh. You're so strong, you don't even seem like a Hunter anymore. Dong looked at him with cold eyes, a glint flashing within them. His voice laced with contempt. You got any other tricks? He dropped to one knee, frantically, gathering his internal energy. Breakman knew he couldn't stall Dong any longer and prepared to unleash his final move. This was his ultimate technique. Facing someone as strong as Dong, he had to go all out and his body began to swell violently. Black armor covered his Limbs, gradually spreading over his entire body, and soon he had

transformed into a jet black battles suit that looked like a killing machine. Seeing him struggle with his transformation, Dung narrowed his eyes and smirked. "Well, you look a little better now." Breakman was furious upon hearing that, but forced himself to remain calm, giving a faint smile. "Let's see how much you can handle." He gathered his strength and threw a punch. A blow so Powerful that the very space around them trembled. He used his power to summon a gigantic meteor. An immense pressure bore down on the entire area. Zeing him so focused. Dung chuckled. At least

you've got some fight in you. His eyes flashed. He saw his opponent as nothing more than a walking corpse. Not worthy of any pity. Demonic energy erupted from Dongs body as he summoned a dense black power that spread across the white snow landscape. Breakman stared at the Sight. his mouth a gape, stammering. How can he possess such an unholy power? Suddenly, a dark figure appeared silently behind Dzong, preparing to launch a sneak attack. It was Bigman. He sneered. Area of effect skills always have a blind spot. He thought smuggly as he prepared to strike. He

thought Dung hadn't noticed, but the hero lazily turned his head, his voice low. What's the rush for a dead man? Bigman broke out in a cold sweat. Terrified. Could it Be? Did he know I was here all along? In the distance, Breakman's meteor continued to expand, looking as if it was about to explode. He poured all his remaining internal energy into this final suicidal attack, and a brilliant red light spread across the sky. Facing him, Dong remained composed, a half smirk on his face as he gently raised his sword as if in a dance. When

his energy reached its peak, Diasung struck. Fiery energy flared and his sword swept Forward like a raging flood towards Braman. Amidst the blinding white snow, the path of his blade tore through the air, ripping open a space that churned like a stormy ocean. Breakman only had time to curse before his body was torn in two by that very same violent energy. The gigantic meteor was also sliced in half with ease, vanishing as if it were an apple being cut. Dizong stood motionless in the center of the explosion, the light reflecting around Him, making him look

like a descended god. Bigman witnessed the scene, trembling and muttering. "What is this?" Not even Elm could reach that level before he could compose himself. A hand gripped his neck tightly and yanked him forward. Diesing said coldly, "You always leave an opening when you use your skills." His grip was so strong that the man couldn't even speak. He growled out each word. "Where is that eye?" His chilling aura made his Opponent tremble in despair. Immediately after, a giant eye appeared in midair, shimmering with a gloomy light. Not just one, but dozens of eyes opened at

once. All turning to face Dong, he chuckled softly. Ah, so you've finally shown yourself. [music] These eyes are exactly what I've been looking for. The eyes continued to stare intently. Dong didn't release his grip on Bigman's neck. His gaze sharp and cold, his hand tightened, and the man's head was torn from his Neck, falling like a puppet with its strings cut. Bigman collapsed, finished in an instant, and Diesen casually tossed the body aside from the darkness. The cluster of eyes swirled, a voice echoing. "You possess power far beyond that of a human. I wish to

test it for myself." One eye glowed and immediately shot a petrifying energy beam at Dung, intending to turn him into a statue. But Dong stood still, his eyes observing, calmly waiting to see what they would Do. Bigman screamed as his hand began to turn to stone, his body stiffening. The despared, they don't even spare their own men. His [music] final scream echoed and then faded as Bigman's body was turned into a lifeless stone statue by his own allies. Dung watched the scene and gave a slight smirk. My turn, I suppose. And with that, he drew

his weapon. Ready. He launched a massive fireball straight at the giant eye. The scorching flames streaking through the Air like a shooting star. Dongs eyes turned completely white as he roared. Show me your true form. You rotten eye. The searing flames caused the eyes to shut tightly in pain. They panicked. Unable to retaliate, another fireball shot straight towards Bigman's stone statue. The impact caused the statue to explode into a thousand pieces. This time there was no doubt he was gone for good in the white snow expanse. Dizong stood motionless. The Cluster of eyes had vanished,

but they clearly weren't completely destroyed. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "I know this isn't over. Show yourself now from the darkness." The eye laughed. Your power does not belong here. Who are you? Tell me. It seemed curious about the man before it. wanting to strike some kind of deal, Diaong replied coldly. And so what? The eye gave a cunning laugh. It's rare for someone to stand before me and dare to bargain like this, but it Immediately bared its fangs threateningly. If you let your guard down, I'll pry every last secret from your mind. Dong

wasn't the least bit concerned. He just frowned. Then let me ask first. He slowly closed his eyes, then snapped them open, and they immediately began to glow with a brilliant red light. The eye widened in shock, asking startled. What are you trying to do? These scare tactics are useless against me. Dasung smirked Sinisterly. I don't trust the likes of you. Now hand over all your memories. At that moment, the eye appeared to fall into a hypnotized state. Every memory appeared crystal clear in Dongs vision. The descendants of Heko had been wiped out, so we're the

only ones left alive. That means the objective is nearly complete. One of them observed in silence before making a decision. We must open the gate right on that planet. If we move it to that location, the plan Will enter its crucial phase. And so they silently spread across the globe like an uncontrollable virus. In the galactic realm, a conference was held among the top powers as they negotiated with extraterrestrial beings. Will I really become immortal? This massive energy sphere is powerful enough to rule the entire world. While those power-crrazed individuals were still deliberating, he appeared.

He stroed in and said coldly, "A pleasure to meet you All. I've come to grant you eternal life." Elsewhere, Elm destroyed one of his own eyes with his bare hands. He gritted his teeth and said, "Now I know where that mana originated from. It's the demonic beast nebula, that cosmic impurity he has been keeping inside his body all this time." Elluspicious. Could he be the one controlling that entire nebula? Blood poured profusely from one of his eyes at the same time. Dung muttered. Han holds a thousand Years of memories and I let him escape with

just one slip up. So is the last one. Trunk. Resurrecting the giant is the main objective. This amount of information is too dense to process completely. He sighed and turned away. It's an S-rank gate, but there are no monsters in sight. Beneath the thick snow, something was smoldering, causing him to freeze for a moment. Suddenly, two beams of blue light appeared in the sky, shooting up from the ground like Souls leaving their bodies. Outside the city, the atmosphere remained quiet. With nothing unusual happening yet, the crowd below was buzzing. Everyone wondering if Dung could really

defeat them. The branch manager approached with a smile. Thank you both for coordinating the support team so well. Is it true the leader can't use both of his hands now? Han Yun replied. I've replaced them with prosthetics. They're limited. But I can still fight, Hajin asked in a low voice. Sir, how long has Dung been inside? The branch manager replied thoughtfully. It's probably been over 3 hours. He sighed and said, "If there's a second wave, I just hope that even if he fails, he makes it back alive." A voice echoed from a distance, making everyone

turn their heads. Don't you dare talk about my master like that. It was Seo Yon. She had appeared because she was worried about Dong and came to check on the situation. She walked forward and coldly Repeated. Don't speak ill of my master. Hajin looked at the feisty little girl and sighed. Annoyed. What is she doing here again? Sean calmly explained. They already came looking for me. Those coughing guys. Her words made Hajjin and Han Yuns eyes widen in shock as they exclaimed in unison. The branch manager asked worriedly. "What's going on?" Selion is the weakest

among you all. The girl replied curtly. "My doll took care of that guy." Han Yun thought Of the cursed doll she always carried with her. Seo Yun said regretfully. "It was stronger than before this time, but it lost a lot of power destroying that guy. She suddenly brightened up. But to revive it, I have to help Han Diong get even stronger." Just as she finished speaking, the crowd erupted into cheers. The S-rank gate has been cleared. Hearing the cheers, Hajin's group also turned to look at the gate, their faces filled with astonishment. After the Battle,

Hundizong had obtained two extremely rare blue ice meteorites. The system announced, "You have acquired the power of the great meteorite, activating the easy core to create an S-rank awakened being." He admired the two sparkling blocks of ice. Wondering how much they would sell for, he mumbled, "Maybe I should try crafting something. Looking up at the snow-covered sky, his gaze softer after the fight when they saw him fly out of the gate. Everyone Started shouting his name. It's Dong. It's really Han Dong." The entire crowd roared in unison, welcoming him back like a hero. The atmosphere

was electric. Everyone was overjoyed that Dong had defeated the bringing peace to all of South Korea. Seo Yon waved happily. Master, over here. Everyone thought you wouldn't make it out alive. He landed, his cold eyes sweeping over the crowd. Despite the major victory, he showed no signs of complacency. The Moment his feet touched the ground, the crowd immediately started chattering. He cleared an entire S-rank gate by himself. It's unbelievable. His power is beyond imagination. Dong jumped off the dragon's back in fragments of ice from the gate falling with his every step. The branch manager approached,

calling out loudly. Han Dang. Cheers erupted all around as they praised him like a god. The manager said cheerfully on behalf of the association. Thank you so much. The Crowd also chanted. Thank you, he emphasized. Thanks to you, no one was injured. Thank you, Hunter Han Dong. But Dung only felt tired. In truth, he fought to protect his loved ones. But being hailed like this felt excessive. He thought to himself, "This is a bit embarrassing." As the crowd stepped back, Seo Yion ran up to him, chirping, "Master, were there any special monsters inside?" Hajin and

Hanun also waited curiously for him to share, hoping to Broaden their knowledge. But contrary to their expectations, Dong replied bluntly. There weren't any, leaving Sio Yon frozen in place. The branch manager was also stunned. How can you say an S-rank gate had no monsters? Dong recounted. There were only three people inside. One with a blue eye, one with a black eye, and one with a white eye. Hajin immediately remembered. The blackeyed one was the one who ambushed Chang Sick, and the white-eyed one took Down Jong. I'm sure of it. The branch manager was also speechless.

Why would an S-rank gate contain no creatures? He nodded. I understand. The association will investigate the rest directly. Hearing this, Han Yun immediately realized. So those were the ones who attacked Lie Chang and Sio Jong. Then who on earth is the blue-eyed one? Hajin didn't want to get bogged down in details. She asked directly, "So what happened to them?" Dong replied coldly. I killed them all. Only the blue-eyed one is alive. Unescaped. The branch manager stepped forward to ask. Is that blue-eyed one the same type as the others? Dong replied. He's more like a boss,

but I believe someone else is pulling the strings. I need time to sort through the data. Seo Yong jumped up and down. Master, did you get any loot from the S-rank gate? The branch manager froze at her words. If an S-rank gate dropped loot, it would surely be Priceless. Dizen put a hand to his forehead, his voice weary. I'm tired. I think I've completely run out of internal energy. Let Chan Ho handle everything from here. I need to rest. If I don't pull out the treasures soon, they'll probably get stripped clean. As soon as he

finished speaking, Dung vanished from sight. Sio Yan called out an alarm. Master, wait. But he was already gone. As he left, everyone had different feelings. Hajin sighed in Relief that everything was okay while Han Yun said gravely. That blue-eyed one is probably a new threat. Good evening. This is CNN. We've just received news that South Korean hunter Han Dung has single-handedly cleared an S-rank gate. Our next story comes from CCTV. Hunter Hondung has achieved an unprecedented miracle. The BBC is also reporting that South Korean hunter Hondung has become an international sensation. the host announced excitedly.

Ladies and Gentlemen, he is the first hunter in the world to destroy an S-rank gate alone. South Korea has now joined the ranks of the hunter superpowers. The South Korean media was flooded with the news. The public was ecstatic, shouting, "So cool! Hi Zong is the strongest hunter in the world." On screen, the comment section exploded. Who am I? I'm the president of the Hondiang fan club. It's me, Dong Chi, who's been following him since the Gangnam incident. Let's take a look back At why this event is causing such a massive stir. How many countries

have cleared an S-rank gate? The US, China, Russia, Japan, India, the EU, and now South Korea. Dongi continued, "But this is the first time anyone has ever done it alone. That's why I think Handy deserves the number one spot on the global rankings. If you agree, smash that like button right now in the comments. Many people disagreed, making Dongchi's blood boil, his face darkened. "How dare they?" he shot up, pointing at the screen and yelling. "Which bastards dare to downplay my man Han? Are you trying to start something?" He pulled out his phone, muttering. "Fine,

I'll just ask the cleanup captain." "Deong Hyong." As he spoke, he dialed a number. Hello, are you done with that S-rank gate in Busousan yet? As soon as the person on the other end finished speaking, Dongchi [music] froze, silent as if he'd been struck by lightning, he Stood stiffly holding the phone, then suddenly screamed in a panicked voice, "What did you say?" At another headquarters, the atmosphere was chaotic. A flood of calls from CNN, Korea, and the Yomori Shimbun kept pouring in. Cho Jang was nearly exhausted from answering one call after another. Yes, this is

Secretary Cho Jang. The BBC got it. Hanging up, she held her head in exhaustion. The leader told me to just handle a few minor Things. So why is the entire world calling me now before she could even catch her breath? A barrage of phones started ringing all at once. And Chojang stared wearily at the pile of devices, her eyes completely vacant. Yes, this is Secretary Cho Jang speaking. But whatever was said on the other end made her expression slowly turn serious. In another office, Chanho was also in a frenzy, furiously tapping his screen, yelling, "Dizang,

why aren't you picking Up? I'm going to lose my mind," he grumbled. "I'll have to set up a press conference immediately. This fame is blowing up way too fast." "Just pick up the phone, will you?" As for Dung, he had tossed his phone aside and was sleeping soundly, completely oblivious to the media storm raging outside, Chanho's calls went unanswered, and his texts were useless. So, he slumped down with a sigh. Realizing all the trouble had landed squarely on his shoulders Again, he ran a hand through his hair, exhausted. He shouldn't have gone in there alone.

He should have at least taken a team with him. Elsewhere, inside Horth's blood demon shrine, Ramise, the high priest of the two clans, sat lost in thought amidst the gloomy space, he was kneeling before ancient statues, seemingly praying for something profound. From behind, a familiar figure approached, "I am Elheim, here to see you, high priest." Ramis didn't turn Around. So, Elheim stepped closer and said respectfully, "Something has happened on Earth." Ramas turned his head slightly, his eyes glowing red. What is it? His voice was low and filled with killing intent. Ellen continued gravely. It seems

the Nebula demon king has set foot on Earth. Han has infiltrated my memories and discovered our entire plan. Hearing this, Ramis' gaze darkened as he silently analyzed every possible scenario unfolding in his Mind. Immediately after, Ramis slammed his staff onto the floor, creating a heavy thud that echoed throughout the chamber. He immediately ordered a complete halt to the gate creation process in South Korea, as everything had originated from there. After speaking, Ramy's led to Ferocious roar, signaling preparations for an all-out war, the conflict could erupt at any moment. Seeing his fury, Elhem could only bow

his head in silence, not daring To utter another word. At the headquarters of the World Hunter Association, a magnificent gold-plated castle stood tall and majestic. On the conference table, numerous newspapers featured Dong's name. He was becoming a global sensation. The room was filled with an atmosphere as tense as a drawn bowring. As everyone engaged in a serious discussion centered on Dong, a man flicked his finger against a microphone to test it. Then prepared to Speak, Darren maintained a stern expression. We will now discuss the events surrounding the S-rank gate in South Korea. First, I'd like

everyone to look at the screen. This is the recorded image of Dong and the gate, it continued. The person in the photo is a South Korean hunter who single-handedly cleared an S-rank gate. Someone immediately interrupted, raising a hand to signal for a pause. CG stated calmly, "Our nation classifies gates based on The level of the monsters, not by their aura." His face darkened as he continued. The report confirms there were no monsters inside the gate. It can't be called an S-rank gate. Globally, only six nations have ever cleared an S-rank gate, Jin Yong interjected. An

S-rank gate can't possibly be handled by one person. This should just be considered a highlevel evaluation point. Wong cut in indignantly. Everyone is being too hasty With their judgment. The chairman from South Korea is still sitting right here. Park Dungho thought to himself. So, they want to play hard ball. Fine. I'll play along. Darren spoke up. That's right. We will send a team to reverify the gates level. But that's not why we're here today. First, let's hear from Chairman Park Dungho. Chairman Park stood up. I am the chairman of the KHA Park Dungho. We have

obtained crucial data on Hunter Han Dong and are proposing an International measure. First, please watch this video. A large image of Dong appeared clearly on the projection screen. The scene shifted to the Dong building. A towering skyscraper with a prominent red sign at its peak. A white car quietly pulled up to the front. Its driver unseen. A crowd of reporters and photographers who had appeared out of nowhere shouted as soon as they saw the car. Sio Chanho was here. Get in position. The wheels stopped turning but The door remained shut. The person inside made no

move to get out. Cho Jang spoke softly to Chanho. Sir, the reporters have blocked the entire entrance. What should we do now? He buried his head in his hands. Exhausted and on the verge of madness, Dung was sleeping soundly while he had to face this mess. It was so unfair, but he couldn't hide forever. The car door finally cracked open. And as Chanho stepped out, the reporters swarmed him Like predators. Seo Chanho, please give a statement. We heard the gate wasn't Srank. What does Han Diong say about this? Was it really an S-rank gate? Chanho

nervously loosened his tie. A stiff smile plastered on his face. Who dares to say it wasn't an S-rank gate? He forced a smile. Everyone, we will be announcing Han Diongs official statement soon. We ask for your patience. The reporters showed no signs of backing down. Can't you just release the list of Loot from the gate clear? That would settle it. The international community suspects the gate was empty and the investigation team found nothing inside. What are your thoughts on that? Seeing Chanho completely surrounded by the crowd, Cho Jang quickly stepped in front of him. That's

enough questions for now. See you. Please head inside. [music] Like a drowning man grabbing a life raft. Chanho immediately bolted for the main lobby before disappearing from View. He didn't forget to look back with a grateful smile. Thank you. Cho Jang outside. The [music] reporters were still in a frenzy. Where is Han Diong? Why hasn't he shown up? We want an interview. Facing the storm of questions, Cho Jang remained composed, not flustered like Chanho, and gave a firm refusal. Meanwhile, at the high-rise apartment building where Diesong's mother and sister lived, a line of reporters blocked

the entrance To their home, forcing his mother and Ji Su to hide behind the door, too afraid to enter. Sharp gazes darted towards them like knives. Isn't that Hunter Hondi's mother? That must be his sister. They rushed over, bombarding them with questions. You're Hondi's mother, right? Can we ask you a few questions? And you must be Hanji Su. Dongs mother panicked. We don't know anything. Ji Su supported her mother. Her angry gaze sweeping over the crowd. What do you Think you're doing? A reporter with curly hair gave a fake smile. Your son is inside. Isn't

he? The hero the entire nation admires. Everyone wants to hear what he has to say. His mother froze softly repeating the word hero. Jiu scowlled, her disgust clearly visible. The curly-haired man pressed on. Please, ma'am, say something. What really happened with that S-rank gate? Ji Su replied coldly. My brother said there was no need to evacuate. The man asked Bewildered. What does that mean? She continued. He said staying home was the safest option, that we didn't need to leave. He exclaimed. This is huge news. The other reporters were thrilled. All right, she's given us permission.

A female reporter pushed through. Miss Ji Su. We heard Han Diong recently changed his hair color. Was it due to some kind of psychological trauma that he changed it? Ji Su stammered. He He hasn't been home lately. Just as she was about to Say more. A familiar voice made her jump. Dong had appeared, his face cold. Get mom inside now. Shielded by her brother. Ji Su quickly replied, "Okay." Seeing their target, the reporters immediately swarmed and surrounded Dung. A torrent of questions rained down. What was inside the gate? Why did you say this place was

safe? Can you pose for the cameras? The curly-haired man growled. What do you think about the theory that the S-rank gate was empty? The public has a right to know. Please tell us. Dong remained silent, his gaze as cold as ice. Anyone who opens their mouth again will be banned from the press conference. As his words fell, the entire crowd froze. Not a single person dared to make a sound as a heavy atmosphere descended upon them immediately after. Dzong snapped his fingers and a flash of purple light sparked like an electric current. Every single camera

and recording device Simultaneously shorted out and burned. The crowd was stunned. Unable to comprehend what had just happened, he turned to walk away, tossing a cold remark over his shoulder. All recording is forbidden from now on. Then he paused and added, "I will reveal the entire truth at the press conference next week." "Now I suggest you all leave." The reporters were dejected. Having failed to get any information, their faces were twisted with disappointment. In the sky, a jet plane cut through the clouds carrying a high ranking official. It was Dungho. He sat with his eyes

closed, but his mind was tense as he recalled the meeting. Jyn Longs words echoed in his head. The gates are both a threat and a resource. We must capture the horns who create them. One person clearing an S-rank gate. I will verify that power for myself. Jin Long had added. Therefore, we must summon Han Diong for a hearing. He had resolved to Confirm whether South Korea truly possessed such a prodigy. Shinichi had chimed in. Chairman Park Dong Ho, we want concrete proof. We need to meet Hund in person. If he is truly that strong, cooperation

is inevitable. Another representative agreed. I concur. If we can control those gates, humanity will benefit. Let's have Han come and provide information. Dong Ho had countered irritably. That's impossible. Hi Sung is our nation's ultimate Resource. Darren Hunt interrupted. The International Association will dispatch five S-rank hunters to guard the gate area. He then proposed. So, let's invite Han here to see what he thinks of the new policy. Dungho frowned. It was clear they didn't care about the horns. They were only focused on poaching Han Diong. Seeing his attitude, Darren's face flushed with anger. His sharp, cold

gaze shot towards Dungho, the tension palpable. But as the chairman of his Association, he simply shook his head, his voice lowering. Do what you want. I do not approve. On the flight, he was seething with rage, vowing that he wouldn't let them get their way. At Han Dongs office, he asked if she really wanted to work there, and Cho simply smiled, addressing him as vice leader Han Diong. She bowed her head and said, "You've saved me twice now, and I haven't even had a chance to properly thank you. I'm truly grateful." Dong Gave a slight

nod and asked, "How is your body holding up?" She replied, "My aura core was damaged, so I can't work as a hunter anymore, but I can manage my daily life just fine. I want to stay here and help you until I've recovered." Hearing this, Dong seemed a little troubled. You still won't be able to take on any hunter missions. You know, Cho looked down somber. "Those monsters took my parents from me. I have to recover and pay them Back for what they did." Dong was taken aback by her words. He wanted to say something comforting,

but he was afraid it would only cause her more pain. Just then, Chonho burst into the room, his irritated voice preceding him. I told them I was on my way, but they just kept nagging. Spotting Dung, he held up an envelope and showed it off. Look at this. It's an invitation from the International Hunter Association. After reading it, Chanhos assistant held The letter up for everyone to see, announcing its contents in a casual tone. Chan Ho smirked. Our Dong is about to go international. All the top hunters will be there. Maybe I should tag along.

Dongs voice was cold and his attitude indifferent. I'm not going. Chanhos eyes widened in surprise. You're really not going. Have you thought this through? Dong answered bluntly. Those guys are stronger than you think. If they show up while I'm Gone, none of you would survive. Hearing that, Chanho silently agreed. It was true. even if they had five S-rank hunters. None of them could compare to Dong. He nodded. All right, I'll let them know you won't be attending. But what are your plans for the press conference now that Shan Ho mentioned it? Dong suddenly remembered. That's

right. I almost forgot about that. He turned to look at Cho Jang with a meaningful glint in his eyes and said, "I have an idea." Which sent a slight shiver down her spine. The press conference began with reporters and photographers all settled in their positions below the stage. Cho Jang opened the proceedings. We will now begin the press conference regarding the S-rank gate. First or leader Chanho will share some basic information. After the introduction, Chanho stood up and stated clearly, "I am Zo Chanho, the leader of the Dzong squad." The bright flashes of Cameras lit

up the room with all eyes and lenses focused on the stage. Cho Jang continued. If anyone has a question, please raise your hand. We will answer them one by one. The moment she finished speaking, a forest of hands shot up and the atmosphere in the room immediately became electric. She pointed towards the front row. The reporter there, you may ask your question. A female reporter stood up, her voice clear and articulate. I'm Lee Jimn from The Hunter Daily News and my question is for Han Dizong. Chon Ho and Cho Jang remained silent, turning their gazes

to Dong, giving him their silent permission to answer. She continued, "I heard that your family didn't evacuate when the gate appeared." "Did you know something about it? Why did you tell them to stay?" Dong stepped up to the podium, his voice calm. I didn't know anything about the gate itself. However, it continued, "What I do know is that there Isn't a single gate I can't clear, so I told them to just stay home." His answer immediately sent a wave of murmurss and discussion throughout the conference hall. Chanho groaned internally. "Dang, could you please try to

be a little more tactful with your words?" Another reporter raised his hand. Cho Jang glanced over and saw 10 people on the right waiting for their turn. A man with curly hair asked with a serious expression. We heard that the gate was Empty this time. So, what exactly did you fight inside? Dongs reply was brief. A very powerful eye. His concise answer left everyone stunned. The reporter asked in surprise. A powerful eye. What do you mean by that? He recounted. I faced that eye before on a snowy mountain. He chuckled Riley to himself, almost slipping

up and calling it that disgusting eye. Fearing Dong would say something reckless, Chanho quickly took the microphone. The Investigation team confirmed that the temperature during the battle was9°, the enemy's identity is being kept confidential as per regulations. Another reporter asked, "So, is there any proof, for instance, a drop item that proves the gate wasn't empty?" The moment the reporter finished, Dong reached his hand into a swirling vortex. The action caused the entire hall to hold its breath. His expression was as cold as ice. "Fine, I'll show you." He slowly Pulled out an object that looked

like a shard of broken ice. "This is the item I obtained after defeating the enemy," he said slowly. "It's an S-rank awakening core." Reporters scrambled to their feet, and a roar of excitement filled the hall. "An awakening core. It's the first one in the world. Get a picture." Quickly, Sio Yan, watching the live broadcast, turned pale. It's huge. she stammered. In the hospital, Heron's group was also glued to the television. Completely speechless at the sight of the object, Trangzich's jaw dropped. "Is that really an awakening core?" he asked, his voice trembling. Harne exclaimed in astonishment.

"This is the first time I've ever seen one with my own eyes." "Ese"? Dungho and the branch manager stared wideeyed, just like he said. "That's really an S-rank awakening core." The news spread like wildfire across the city. Yong Chu laughed triumphantly. Anyone who said that gate Was empty can eat their words now. Back at the press conference. The item he presented emitted a blinding light, leaving everyone in stunned silence. Cameras filmed continuously, and the flashes from camera lenses went off without end. Even Choyang, a hunter herself, was stunned by the sight of such a massive

and bizarre object. Even she couldn't help but wonder about its true value. But anything that comes from an S-rank gate is bound to be Extraordinary. Dson glanced at her with a faint smile. Are you ready to get back in the game? She had no idea what he was planning. He [music] then announced, "All right, I'm going to verify the power of this awakening core right here and now." Choyangs eyes widened in surprise as she realized his true intention. "So, this whole press conference was just for this," Dong stated clearly. "I already told the leader that

I would help you recover so You could work for me. He agreed to let me use this core as I see fit. His words made her hands tremble. She had never even dared to dream that this day would come. With a determined look, Cho Yang reached out and touched the glowing core, her voice ringing out loud and clear. Han Diung, I will absolutely repay you for this kindness. The instant she touched it, a powerful light erupted, forcing [music] her to squeeze her eyes shut as the entire hall was Flooded with brilliance. The blinding glare forced

all the reporters below to shield their eyes, sweat breaking out on their foreheads. A voice resounded. Supreme one, do you wish to turn the warrior Cho Yang into your loyal servant? Dong immediately selected agree. If he was going to use the core to save her, he had to ensure her absolute loyalty. Choyang looked as if she had been reborn. Her body glowed brilliantly, and her gaze was more Resolute than ever before. She could feel an unfamiliar flow of aura within her. It [music] felt strange, but she was still able to control it. Below the stage,

the reporters were in an uproar. Their eyes wide in utter disbelief. They shouted, "It's real. The S-rank Awakening Corps is real. How much is something like that worth? Can you even put a price on it?" Chanho breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Cho Yang restored. While she herself was still Trying to process what had just happened, he smiled to himself. This is another step forward on our journey to becoming the strongest squad in the world. Back at the hospital, the atmosphere was deathly quiet. The door to the room was covered in countless colorful notes, each

bearing a prayer for recovery. Everyone was hoping for their leader, Dongchan, to wake up. But he had been in a coma for far too long. Inside, Aman lay motionless, his Breathing faint. A child's voice echoed in his mind. Leader, please wake up, Dad. You said you were the number one hunter. The sound of orphan children crying echoed throughout the room. A nun embraced them, gently consoling them. No. No. You promised you wouldn't cry anymore. Suddenly. The door swung open and someone walked in. The nun looked up. Her tears not yet dry. It was Dong. His

sudden appearance made the two children fall silent as they looked up At him timidly. The nun didn't recognize him yet, but the little boy beside her gasped softly. It's Han Des. The little girl with short hair repeated quietly. Han Dong. He walked over to the bed and looked down at the comeomaos Dongchan with a smile. This time I've brought you something worth even more than the 400 billion from the Northern Fund. The media was stunned by the news. This time it's leader Sio Dongchan. What happens if he actually recovers? Trang Zich's Jaw dropped and Harin

was even more frantic. She pushed her way through the reporters, her voice trembling. Please get out of the way," Harn was shocked. Dang really plans to use an awakening core on Dongchan, hoping to bring him back. Trang Zech asked urgently. "What are you planning to do? Can Dongchian really be brought back to life?" Harons voice trembled as she said. "I can feel an immense source of energy." Dun glanced at the crowd of Reporters. A smirk playing on his lips. The rebirth of an S-rank hunter. I'll show you all what that looks like. In Soon's key

at home, a samba atmosphere prevaile, a pocket of tranquility in the heart of bustling soul. She sat alone at a table, intently crafting a doll. Her expression shadowed with sorrow. She thought to herself, "To save Chucky, I need a medium that's even more powerful than its master. But she still couldn't figure out what that Could be." Seoan stood up, too restless to sit still any longer. "I have to do something," she thought. To her, Chucky had once been her only family. Back at the hospital, Dong Xians body began to levitate slightly, as if enveloped by

a miracle. The two children standing beside the bed were stunned. Their mouths a gape in astonishment. A golden notification window identical to the one that appeared for Cho Yang materialized before his eyes. Dung calmly selected Agree once again. Dong Sean's entire body was instantly engulfed in a powerful swirling red aura. The energy of the regeneration corps was truly immense. The media went wild at the site. He had been resurrected and awakened at the same time. They screamed with excitement. Today was a massive win. Dung closed his eyes and gave a slight smile. That's enough for

today. He only wanted to give them a small taste of his power. The moment he Finished speaking, his body vanished amidst the flashing cameras and the stunned crowd. All the reporters could do was shout his name in unison. He was really gone. Before they could even process what had happened, Dongchans eyes suddenly shot open just like Cho Yang. The man's entire body was bursting with vitality. His muscles solid as if they had been newly forged. He sprang up with a roar. Still thinking he was in the middle of a fight As his defensive instincts took

over. Haron and Trang Shitch clutched their stomachs, laughing, Dongchian looked around, bewildered. Huh? Am I still alive? Harin, laughing through her tears. So, you're not dead. Welcome back. Trang [ __ ] cheered as well. You've been resurrected. You're an S-rank hunter now. How does it feel? Dongan replied in a low voice. Yeah, it feels completely different. It's not just my strength. My entire body has changed Dramatically. Then he suddenly realized he wasn't wearing anything. His face turned bright red and the whole room froze, not knowing how to react. At Dong's home, Mrs. Han looked at

the unfamiliar guest in surprise and asked, "Who are you?" So covered her mouth with a light laugh. Hello? I take it Master Dong isn't home yet. She was carrying an arm full of shopping bags, large and small. All from designer brands. Mrs. Han replied, slightly flustered. That's Right. He's gone to work. As soon as Ji Su saw the bags, she screamed. Mom, look, they're all designer bags and shoes. Mrs. Han's eyes widened. Soon, isn't this a bit too much? She gave a charming smile. Godmother, it's just a small token of my appreciation. The master saved

me from my illness, and I only want to repay his kindness. Mrs. Han was takenback by the title, Godmother. This girl was being a bit overly familiar. Ji Su picked up a pair Of shoes and exclaimed, "Oh my god, limited edition Balenciagas. They're so sparkly." Soon cleverly asked, "Do you like them?" Ji Sus face instantly lit up with a radiant smile. I love them so much, having won over both Dongs mother and sister. So gave a mischievous smile and said softly, "Hey, Ji Su, there's something I need your help with." Jizo's smile vanished. She asked

suspiciously. "What is it?" The two of them whispered for a moment. Then Ji Su suddenly shouted. What Soon quickly waved her hands. That's not what I meant. She spoke slowly. I just need an item that belongs to Dong. One that's saturated with his magical energy. She leaned close to Ji Sus ear. Her voice sly. You can only find those kinds of things in a man's room. Ji Sus face turned red. Please don't ask me to do something so strange. So quickly stood up to stop her. Just wait a second. She took out a piece of

paper And presented it with both hands. Her voice dripping with sweet. Hit a meaning. Take a look at this before you decide. Ji Sus eyes lit up. It was a fan meeting ticket for BTH. Something you couldn't buy even with a fortune. Soon had clearly done her homework on Ji Sus interests. Faced with this temptation, Jizu started sweating, her heart pounding with indecision. She said, "BTH is a famous idol group made up of hunters. Did you know that Zika, Your favorite idol, is a member of the fox's guild? Ji Su seemed unable to resist the

temptation any longer. She reluctantly asked Soon again. Do you really need that dirty item for your ritual so badly? Ji Su finally nodded. A satisfied smile spread across Soian's face. Pull this off. And that ticket is all yours, she added softly. Thank you so much. Ji Su could clearly sense the older girl's delight. Soon closed her eyes slightly, as if seeing the image of Chucky again, her eyes filled with tears as she whispered, "Mom, I'm going to be reborn, aren't I?" An intense hope swelled in her heart. "Just a little longer." At Dong's office, the

rapid sound of gunshots echoed throughout the room. A continuous barrage of bullets thundered through the air as if the shooter was venting all their pent-up frustration. It was Dong Xan. He laughed heartily. The number one hunter had finally made a complete recovery. The Man's body moved with agility, bursting with vitality, proving that the regeneration core was working beyond expectations. Those shots weren't aimed at a target, but directly at Dong Chan. Yet, he dodged every single one perfectly. He was faster than a speeding bullet, moving like a blur with every step behind him. Choy Yang was

exhausted. The [music] two guns in his hands nearly out of ammo without landing a single hit. Chanho and Dong watched From afar with satisfied smiles. The results were better than they could have imagined. Chanho Yokut. You got any spare cores for me? Dong shot back. Just worry about the paperwork. You don't need to awaken. Chanho was ecstatic. The two of you are now official members of the Dong Guild. The strongest team in South Korea. Dzang remained calm. It's not enough. The horns are still a major threat. Chanho scratched his head and sighed. No gates have

been Opening lately. Even if I did awaken, I'd have no chance to show off my skills. Dong rested his chin on his hand. A meaningful smile on his face. Perhaps I should focus on leveling up first. At the high-rise apartment, Ji Su cheered happily. You're home. Which slightly surprised Dong. She gave a miscuous grin. I'm just welcoming you home. Dong looked her straight in the eye. You have the same look as the monsters inside the gates. She Stammered. Flustered. What a weird thing to say. Who are you calling a monster? But her expression was clearly

suspicious. Dzang was experienced. Just one glance was enough to know his little sister was plotting something. After their conversation, he went into the bathroom to shower. Exhausted from the long day. After drying his hair, Dong stepped out. A faint mist of steam still lingering around him. Ji Su had snuck in at some point and was tiptoeing behind Him. Her expression a mix of anxiety and excitement. She wore gloves meticulously. Like a seasoned thief trying not to leave any prints. Having never done anything shady before, she was visibly trembling. It was obvious she was hiding something.

Once she had what she came for, she started to sneak out, thinking an S-rank hunter won't notice something this small. I hope. But Dong was standing right behind her. His deep voice resonated. What are you Doing? Yizoa jumped, screaming in fear. You scared the life out of me. He looked at his sister and asked, "Your room has a bathroom, so why didn't you shower there instead of coming over here?" Jizu covered her mouth and feigned innocence. "Mom told me to clean the house, so I took the chance to shower." Dong frowned. "What do you mean

clean?" Ji Su panicked and ran off. "I'm doing chores." Dong scratched his head in confusion. Since when does this kid know How to do chores? Like a criminal about to be exposed. Ji Su hastily shut the door, [music] bunting heavily, afraid her brother would find out she betrayed him for that ticket, she bit her lip in frustration. I can't believe I had to betray my own brother for BTH just to do that. In her confused state, she had a moment of clarity. That's right. You can do this, Hanji Su. An old-fashioned coffee shop appeared amidst

the quiet scenery. A peaceful atmosphere Enveloping the surroundings. Soon respectfully offered a cup of tea with both hands to the person across from her, asking quietly, "Did you bring it?" Like a smuggler, Jizu pushed an envelope across the table, whispering, "Check if this is the right stuff." Soon was overjoyed when she felt a powerful aura emanating from inside. Her eyes filled with anticipation. Ji Su continued, "I [music] know everything that's in the bathroom. It should be enough for the Summoning material. Now, can you give me that thing? So lifted the object to examine it closely.

Thinking to herself. This is enough to bring Chucky back to life, even stronger than before. Having secured the ticket to the show, Jiu was ecstatic. I can finally meet Ja. With both of them having achieved their goals, they sat in the coffee shop laughing and chatting cheerfully as if there had never been any conflict between them. Right after finishing her Exchange with Ji Su. Soon immediately rushed home to perform the resurrection ritual, she placed Chucky in the center of the magic circle and began continuously channeling energy into the doll's body. No one knew if she

could actually bring Chucky back to life. A powerful stream of life force flowed into the doll as Soyan prayed silently. Please, Demon King, bless this child of mine far away. Dung was sipping coffee with Chanho when a chill ran down his Spine. Chanho asked in surprise. What's wrong? The scene shifts back to Soyan's house. Chucky looked as if it had been recreated. Its hair had grown long and its eyes seemed more alive. It was finally resurrected. Chucky opened its eyes. And Soyen was so happy she cried. She sobbed with emotion, seeing the doll come to

life, bursting out. It finally worked. my dear. Just as she was about to rush forward and hug it tightly. Soon cried out, "Chucky." But suddenly, Chucky slapped her so hard it left her completely stunned. It roared in anger. "You fool! If you had been any slower, I would have been done for. How dare a lowly human like you call me your child. Now this world will be drenched in blood." Soy on Panika. Not understanding why Chucky was acting so ferociously. She wondered, "What in the world is happening?" Screams echoed throughout the house. A piercing sound

that would terrify anyone. Chucky slumped to the Floor, panting, not understanding why it had just struck its own creator. So still loved it, but couldn't hide her frustration. Children need to be taught properly. I forgot about that. Just as she calmed down, Soyan's phone rang. It was a call from Dzong. She quickly tossed Chucky aside and answered the phone cheerfully. "Master is calling." A thick cloud of dust enveloped the road. "It was unclear what created it, but it certainly wasn't ordinary dust." Dong Xans eyes widened in surprise. "I can't believe Dongs crew possesses something like

this." Choyang also froze, whispering. "Where in the world are we?" So burst out, laughing. "Here we are in another terrifying place again." Dong stood before the group with a serious expression. The three of you are too weak. You need more training. Their weaknesses exposed. Dong Xan and Cho Yang turned away in embarrassment. Diong stated firmly. This time, everyone Must perform at their best. So interrupted. Wait, master. Soon eagerly stepped forward. I have something to show you. Don glanced over, his voice wary. What is it? Before she could finish, so threw Chucky hard onto the ground.

Chucky, appear. Diong knew instantly that this thing was trouble as soon as it hit the ground. Chucky clutched its stomach and sprawled out in a bizarre pose. Why have you summoned me? Soon excitedly pointed at Chucky, Showing it off to Dong. Look, Master, it's our child. Dong froze when he heard that. For real. Cho Yangs eyes went wide. Your child. Dun was stunned, staring at the Chucky doll that was gazing at him. Its eyes glistened as it softly called out, "Dad!" Immediately after, Chucky burst into tears and rushed towards him, trying to give him a

hug, shouting as it ran. "Daddy!" Faced with the bizarre creature, Dong panicked and threw a powerful punch that sent Chucky flying, his face contorted in disgust. "Get lost!" Soon burst into tears, hugging Chucky. "Wake up! Don't scare Mommy!" Dizong ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. I thought she was just eccentric, but I never imagined she was this bizarre. The entire scene left both Dong Chan and Cho Yang speechless. They had no idea how to react. Dong pushed everything aside. Now is the time to increase the strength of Team Dong. He led the group to

a desolate and cold Bamboo forest where a thick fog covered everything. Dongchian looked around and shivered. What kind of god-forsaken place is this? Choyong frowned. The whole place reeks of blood. Something's not right. The system displayed a notification. Hell effect activated. Status check required. So immediately press the view button. Ready for the next instructions. The system displayed more information. So is a witch. Dong Chan is a hunter. And Choyang is Assigned the role of marksman. Dongchan was bewildered. What is this? An illusion created by Dzong. Is he some kind of teleporting ghost? So turned her

head and laughed loudly. Newbie who? This is the hell training center. If you want to keep up, you better brace yourself. After hearing that, Choyang clenched his fists wearily. What kind of training is this? Before them, a horde of giant spiders with glowing red eyes was slowly approaching. Dau spoke up. This training session is about surviving until the time limit is up. Dongchian laughed with delight. just when I was itching for a fight. This is a perfect warm-up. Haron and Soyen also began to channel their energy, each with a different mindset. Seeing that everyone was

ready, Dong nodded in satisfaction. Then, let's begin. Instantly, [music] the massive spiders lunged forward on their razor-sharp legs, a thick dark aura emanated from their bodies, sending Shivers down one's spine. The scene changes to social media where news about Dizung's regeneration core is flooding the main feed. Just scrolling up and down, all you could see were posts about this topic. The phone on the desk vibrated. The person on the other end announced that the branch manager wanted to see the chairman. The man nodded. [music] Let him in. The door opened quickly and the person outside

entered without Hesitation. It was the branch manager. He bowed his head in greeting as soon as he entered. Dungho adjusted his tie. sitting upright in his chair with a serious expression. [music] What is it? The manager reported urgent news from WHAA. It seemed to be a very important matter, he added. The Hunter Federation will be holding a meeting in South Korea and they want to invite Hunter Han Diong. Hearing that name, Dungho frowned in annoyance. Unsure how to react for a Moment. Then he spoke up. A meeting in South Korea. Who will be attending? The

manager handed him a black notebook. Here is the list. According to the report, [music] the world's number one hunter, Oslan Anderson, will also be attending. Hearing this name, Dungho froze. Isn't that the chairman's younger brother? The newly mentioned figure made Dong Ho freeze for a moment. His face unable to hide his surprise. Inside the president's office, the atmosphere was Tense and so quiet you could hear a pin drop. This was not a place. Just anyone was allowed to enter. Zayn Dong-Hgho approached. President Lee Kang Chan smiled warmly. Brother, it's been a long time. Dong-Ho took

a sip of tea, his voice calm. What are you talking about? Our crew dispanded a long time ago. He looked up at the chair across from him and asked softly. [music] Is being president fun? The other man gave a faint smile. It's still better than Being the association's chairman. But hunting monsters with you was more exciting. Dung-ho replied softly. I know you're busy, so I won't beat around the bush. Let's get straight to the point. His voice turned serious. I just received news that the Hunter Federation is planning to hold a meeting in South Korea.

The president was slightly surprised. An event of this magnitude is being held here. He clearly hadn't heard anything about it, Dungho said in a low Voice. For now, let's not mention the horns. A statement that surprised the president even more. He sighed. You know it as well as I do. The gates are a gold mine for every nation, right? The president mused. That's true. We need to capture them to protect the people, but with the current economy. This is an extremely sensitive issue. If the ET cores disappear, our energy will run out. The more he

listened, the more irritated Dungho became. Anderson didn't Even bother to answer when I asked if he would take responsibility if the horns escaped. With his younger brother being Aselan, he has nothing to worry about. the president pondered. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs also reported that the US is closely monitoring the situation. Dungho slammed his hand on the table. We have to maintain economic stability and ensure the safety of our people. Right? The president replied hesitantly. But How? Dong-ho continued. Prepare first class Madal. I might want to award it to Dzang to pull him over to

our side. Upon hearing that name, the president immediately understood. The person they were talking about was none other than Han Dong. Dong-ho calmly explained that with Han Diong around, there was no need to worry. Even without nuclear weapons, he was enough to protect the country. The president burst out laughing, agreeing that if America has Alon, then South Korea has Dong, and that he must attend the meeting as a national representative. Seeing the president's excitement, Dungho just gave a slight nod and said, "Just leave that to me." In Dongs high-rise apartment, the morning light streamed through

the glass window, illuminating the room, Deasung sat relaxing, holding his favorite can of cold beer and downed it in one long gulp. He turned to Chanho and asked about a medal, seeming to recall that The guy had mentioned it to him before. Chanho replied that they're calling it a first class national medal, which is probably the highest honor there is. Dong frowned, not feeling honored at all, saying it sounded more like a dog leash. And to just forget about it, Chanho took a sip of beer and replied, "So what if it's a dog leash? They've

promised you full privileges, tax exemption, and a lifetime pension." Dong tilted his head slightly. A pension and Tax cuts, huh? Chanho added that his income tax would be reduced by 30%. The moment money was mentioned. [music] Dongs attitude completely changed, saying, "Of course he'd go. He had to be present for anything involving benefits." Chanho added that they were also the first group to find out that the Federation meeting would be held in South Korea. Dzang, while chewing on dried squid, asked flatly what the Federation was. Chanho smiled brightly, Explaining that it's where the hunter rankings

are announced and that he would be representing South Korea. Dong scratched his head, saying it was too much trouble, and asked if he could just stay home, but Chanho said the medal ceremony is also during that meeting. Dung, who hated noisy places, asked again if he really had to show up just to receive some metal. Chanho dodged the question and changed the subject, asking where the rest of the team members were. Dung gave a faint smile. saying they were busy leveling up and didn't have the time. In the bamboo forest where the group had just

tested their skills, the air was thick and cold. With mist swirling all around, the giant spiders were still attacking in waves, their sharp legs digging deep into the ground and shaking the very foundation. Soon unleashed her full power, casting one magic spell after another without a moment's pause. She looked up at the Largest spider and cast an area slow spell. Though it was unclear if it would be effective, the monsters charged forward madly, their red eyes glowing as they scanned the area for their targets. Chucky also joined the fight, gripping his small knife and dashing

at full speed toward the giant creatures. Chucky nimly leaped onto the back of a giant spider, his small body moving with an unbelievable degree of agility. He growled that a low-rank monster like This dared to be so arrogant in front of him, and that it truly deserved to be punished. As soon as he finished speaking, the doll swung its arm, and the blade plunged deep into the spider's steel-like back. The spider shrieked as its body convulsed. Black fluid splattering everywhere as its screams echoed throughout the entire floor. On the other side, Choyang was not to

be outdone. She raised her gun, took careful aim, and opened fire from an Extremely long range. Her hands moved in perfect coordination, firing a dense barrage of bullets that were both fast and accurate. But that alone wasn't enough. So she switched to high-powered rounds. Each bullet seemingly reinforced with extra power. The devastating impact caused several spiders to explode on contact. Their bodies shattering into countless pieces. Choyang immediately activated her power, freezing all the monsters within range and causing the Entire swarm to become solid in midair. Dongian didn't miss the opportunity, charging straight forward. His energy

wrapped fists punching right through the monster formation. One by one, the spiders were sent flying, their limbs broken and twisted, the [music] encirclement collapsing as Dong Chiian stood tall in the center. The old man activated his new skill. Electric field as purple lightning shot from his palms and wrapped around the area. Every Spider that approached was electrocuted until it convulsed with thick white smoke rising from their bodies. But Dong Chion wasn't about to let them escape. His eyes gleamed as he prepared the finishing blow. He gathered his strength and unleashed a thunderbolt. A single strike

that wiped out the entire spider swarm in an instant. Crackling purple lightning exploded everywhere he passed, creating a sea of thunder that covered the entire battlefield. The spiders fell One after another. Their charred corpses littering the ground, which was now filled with smoke and the smell of ozone. When the dust settled, the team had completely wiped out the monsters. And Dong Chiian laughed, saying, "That was incredibly effective." Choyang nodded in agreement. She was satisfied, but still shrugged, admitting that Mr. Sio's attack power was still stronger than hers. The system displayed a notification that the defense

mission Was complete, and the spider queen boss had been defeated. Soon cheered that there was a boss message, and she would clean up the remaining stragglers to tidy things up. The scene shifts to a server room where a familiar hand is clicking a mouse, searching for data on a screen. It turns out to be Jin Chan who was frustrated, thinking to himself that the value of gates in South Korea was plummeting and it would be disastrous if this continued. While he Was lost in thought, Yong Chu rushed in frantically, throwing [music] the door open and

shouting his name. Jin Chan looked up wearily and asked what was wrong and Yang Chu quickly said, "Haven't you heard the World Hunter Federation meeting is going to be held in South Korea?" Yin Chan Sahil saying, "That's great, but what's in it for our guild?" Yong Chu replied that if they introduce themselves as Dongs cleanup team, they'll get international Attention, calling it a huge opportunity. Upon hearing the words international market, Jin Chan paused, his eyes flashing with ambition. Yangu continued, saying that Han Diong would be presiding and his ranking would be announced at the conference.

He excitedly calculated that Dung and their cleanup team would definitely be sought after by the media. Jin Chan nodded, agreeing that with domestic gates becoming scarce, they had to seize the Chance to make a name for themselves internationally. Yang Chu gave a sly smile and asked if he could help him film the conference. Since he's close with leader Sio Chanho Jin Chan glanced at him and let out a cold snort. He waved his hand, saying [music] fine. He'd contact Chanho. Yang Chu was overjoyed and bowed his head in thanks. On the table sat a cup

of coffee still steaming, its aroma filling the entire room in front of the fireplace. The red Glow of the flames flickered on the wall, creating a strangely peaceful scene. Darren spoke in a serious tone to the person opposite him, saying that by a unanimous decision, the Federation meeting will be held in South Korea. The person sitting before him was Karina, the Western Warden, [music] and Darren was the one who had betrayed his own country. After hearing Darren's report, Karina fell into a long, thoughtful silence, calculating her next Move. Then she placed her hand on a

brightly glowing square box, and the energy within it fluctuated violently. Darren stared at the box, his eyes wide and his body tense. Unable to utter a single word, just one look was enough for him to understand that it was the cube gate. the very thing that terrified him to his core. Karina suddenly shot to her feet as a powerful wave of hellish energy erupted from her body, causing the air around her to turn ice cold. She Told Darren to quickly move his people into this gate. As she didn't know what they would do next, Darren

looked up and asked quietly what she intended to do. Even though she was a warden, [music] he still maintained a respectful attitude. Karina looked him straight in the eye, her voice cold as she said. according to his wish. As she finished speaking, Karina's figure vanished, leaving Darren frozen on the spot, unsure how to react. Only her words. Population control Echoed in the wind, causing Darren to shudder and freeze in place. A purple aura emanated from his body. The swirling evil energy distorting the space around him. He closed his eyes and remained deep in thought for

a long time. His body motionless, his gaze lost in unknowable calculations. Then suddenly Darren opened his eyes and reached for the phone on the table. It was unclear who he was calling, but the voice on the other end could be heard Asking what was going on. Darren's voice was grim as he said to summon all members, for a disaster was about to begin. In the sky, a helicopter flew so low it almost touched the ground. The identity of the passenger inside still a mystery. Very quickly, the rotor blades slowed and the aircraft gradually descended toward

the landing zone. The landing gear spun rapidly as the helicopter touched down safely amidst a cloud of dust and smoke. At the gate of Inchan airport, [music] reporters, photographers, and fans had already packed the exit, an announcer's voice boomed. Ladies and gentlemen, all the world's S-rank hunters are flocking to Inchan. There has never been a gathering this large. According to experts, their main objective is to meet Alen Anderson, the number one S-rank hunter in the world. When Alan appeared, the crowd erupted, [music] chanting his name continuously. Alan is Number one, the strongest in the world.

A reporter pointed their camera towards the door, narrating as Alan entered the main hall area. He walked out into the crowd with the air of a celebrity rather than a top tier hunter. With red lips and blue- lined eyes, Alen held his head high and declared in a loud clear voice, "I am Alan, the chosen one at Dong's house. Mrs." Han looked at her son with a bright smile, exclaiming, "Oh my, how did my son get so handsome?" Dasung sighed, thinking to himself, "What was so special about this medal that his mom was so obsessed

with it?" Jizu called out, "Mom, I can't find the dress So gave me anymore." "Mrs." Han replied that she put it in the dressing room so it wouldn't get damaged and that she'd get it. Just as Dongs phone rang, it was Chanho calling, his cheerful voice echoing from the speaker. Dong, the car is here, so bring your mom down. And Dong nodded in agreement. On The streets, posters of S-rank hunters were everywhere. You could see their pictures all over the place. Yong Chu said excitedly. Can you guys see this? I'm on Hunter Street where the

Federation meeting is taking place and the atmosphere is explosive. It continued. Yong Chu promises to bring everyone the highest quality live stream, he added. Remember to leave a like and a comment. Clearly taking advantage of the events popularity. Inside the conference, the lively atmosphere was just like a gala. Chanho and Dongs family were seated together at a table in the front row. Amidst everyone's excitement, Dong felt uncomfortable wearing the stuffy formal attire among a crowd of strangers. A Japanese hunter glanced at him thinking to himself. So that's Han Diong the MC stepped onto the stage.

Hello everyone. I'm Michael Jenang from the World Hunter Association and I'll be hosting this Conference today. A continued. Before we begin, President Lee Kang will personally present the Medal of Honor. Let's have a round of applause. Ji Su whispered to her mother. Really? The president is presenting it himself. Mrs. Han was also stunned. Oh my god. It really is President Lee Kang Chian. The president walked up to the podium and the crowd simultaneously turned their eyes towards him. The MC announced, "Will Hunter Han Diong please come to The stage to receive his medal from the

audience." "Mrs." Han cheered proudly. "My son is the best." Ji Su yelled just as loudly. "Go, big bro." The two of them made Dong blush. so embarrassed he just wanted to find a hole to crawl into. When he appeared, everyone applauded in unison. Dzong maintained a serious expression as he walked straight to the stage. In the aids hands was a brilliant gold medal. Its intricately carved patterns, stunning everyone who Saw it. The president [music] personally placed it around his neck. A prestigious award that everyone dreamed of, but Dongs expression remained as cold as ice. He

shook his hand, his voice full of expectation. Hunter Han Diong, please protect South Korea well. Entrusted with the entire country. Dong was momentarily flustered, blurting out. Me? The president smiled, his eyes filled with pride. Just keep doing what you're doing. I have faith in you. He Raised [music] Dong's hand high in front of the entire hall as if honoring a victorious fighter. Dongs face was stiff, thinking to himself. This metal looks just like a dog collar. Then he consoled himself. Well, at least I can think about the pension and tax reduction. Mrs. Han in the

audience shed tears of emotion, whispering softly. His father would be so proud. Ji Su clapped and cheered. Bro, I finally acknowledge you. Yong Chus eyes also reened as He said choked with emotion. My friends, brother Han Dong is finally getting the recognition he deserves. After the medal ceremony, Diesson calmly walked down and returned to his seat. Just then, S-rank hunter Alon came up. The cheers were deafening. It's Alen, the top ranker. He approached Dong to shake his hand. [music] Congratulations, "Han." Dong looked at the flashy man in front of him and asked nonchalantly, "Who are

you?" The man smiled confidently. "I am Alan, The [music] chosen one." A triumphant thought rose in Alin's mind. He must be totally starruck. But Dong just turned away, thinking to himself. It's hard to imagine the number one hunter standing here congratulating me like this. Alen frowned, sensing something was off. He thought to himself, "I guess I have to make a move." Suddenly, the watch on his wrist glowed bright red and an emergency alert sounded. The Japanese hunter shot up an alarm. Hey Han, something big Happened. An S-rank dungeon just opened in Tokyo. The entire hall

erupted in chaos. Some people jumped to their feet. Others hurriedly checked their phones for news. One report after another came in. An S-rank dungeon in Shanghai. Another one in Berlin. The MC stood on the stage. Stunned. His eyes darting around the chaotic scene below. Kihong ran up to report. Michael Srank gates are appearing all over the world. The MC was startled, stammering and unable to Speak. Kihong continued. I think we should suspend the conference for now. Everyone was in an uproar. But Dong alone remained seated calmly, his deep eyes seeming to wait for something. A

thought flickered through his mind. So they finally made their move. In the air, an angel appeared, smiling and bowing. Greetings, Supreme One. Dson glanced over, his voice dry. You, butterfly. Open the shop for me. A low rumbling sound echoed as space itself Seemed to be torn open. Before his eyes, a floating shop appeared. Filled with sparkling treasures, he spoke decisively without hesitation by the heavenly mandate record. Instantly, a scroll and a brightly glowing feather floated before him. Dong read the text that appeared. Gates have opened in over 90 countries with the exception of South Korea,

shaking onethird of the world's population. He frowned. except South Korea, his expression darkened as he Realized someone was deliberately avoiding a confrontation with him. Meanwhile, in a distant city in America, the traffic was heavy, horns blaring amidst the bright city lights that pierced the night. A man standing next to a car smiled and said softly, "See you later." Suddenly, a giant figure crashed down. The ground shook and debris flew everywhere. The public immediately panicked, screaming and running for their lives. All eyes were Fixed on the creature that had just appeared. Everyone was stunned. Before them

was an armored monster with bulging muscles and a visible six-pack, completely inhuman, a man nearby screamed at the top of his lungs. It's a monster. The terrified crowd pushed and shoved, scrambling to find a way to escape. To their horror, countless identical creatures began appearing all over the city. The scene before them made everyone freeze. Unable to believe Their eyes, a middle-aged man trembled. sweat pouring down his face and stammered, "Oh me God, what is this?" At that moment, a massive black hole opened in the sky above, swirling violently, monsters poured out of it, jumping

down like a torrential rain. Elsewhere, in the heart of Tokyo, sirens and alarms blared through the air, a pack of four-eyed black wolves appeared, their gazes glowing red, filled with blood lust. A man on a rooftop observed, Speaking into his earpiece. The targets have appeared. Dittoata. Instantly, a blue light flashed and exploded in the middle of the monster pack. A thick green smoke enveloped the entire area around them. A loud explosion eoot and the green smoke spread quickly from distant buildings. The monsters went berserk, roaring as if stimulated by the energy in the smoke. Their

roars echoed, tearing through the air. The [music] man on the rooftop gritted his teeth and Shouted, "Move out." Immediately, several other people appeared around him. They were all holding weapons. Ready to engage in combat, the team split into two groups and positioned on the roofs of two opposing buildings. Their eyes were glued to the street below, where the pack of monsters was raging. Suddenly, the monsters all leaped up, their mouths wide open to reveal razor-sharp teeth. Their eyes glowed a brilliant red, staring directly At the people above. Immediately after, a sound of tearing wind was

heard as the air was split apart. The entire pack launched themselves from the ground, using the two buildings as springboards to ascend, reacting too slowly. The people could only see the monsters charging straight at them. Fangs ready to bite. A team member's eyes widened in shock as he exclaimed, "No way." Captain Tetssuka Rayto immediately drew his sword with a decisive motion. He shouted The command. Thunder flash slash as the lightning infused blade struck straight at the monster's head. The sword flashed and the monster's head flew through the air. The head rolled right past the arm

of the soldier standing next to him. Splattering black blood. The soldier bowed his head, his voice trembling slightly. Thank you, Captain. Raichto let out a soft breath, his blade still crackling with residual electricity. He regulated his breathing, his [music] Gaze never leaving the battlefield. Ratoto looked up, his eyes full of vigilance towards the dark overcast sky high above. The spatial gate remained wide open with endless waves of monsters pouring out. If this continued, Tokyo would surely fall. In America, in the heart of Washington, the entire city was nothing but rubble and thick dust. A monster's

giant foot lifted, making the ground rumble. It stomped down hard on the person lying below. Blood Splattering everywhere in a gruesome scene. The monster roared triumphantly. But at that exact moment, a flash of light appeared in midair. The blade of light sliced vertically through its body. Cutting the monster in half in an instant. A group of people entered. The one who had just attacked was a man with messy battle dusted hair. He gritted his teeth and said in frustration, "What the hell? Why did a gate open right when Alen isn't here? The woman behind him

Replied. Let's retreat for now. We need to rendevu with Alan before we counterattack. He nodded and shouted. All units fall back to Philadelphia. Shane change to another location. A group of people were watching the battle on a giant screen. The manager frowned stressed. This time gates have appeared densely all over the globe. Only South Korea remains peaceful. The assistant spoke quickly. Sir, the other nations are begging for help. They see South Korea as the safest zone. He considered that if we send aid and a gate opens in Korea, we'll be trapped. But if we don't

help, we'll face global criticism. The suffocating feeling of being caught in a dilemma made him hesitate, wondering whether he should dispatch the nation's hunters. Finally, he turned to his assistant, Kim Ah, and asked where the S-rank hunters were. Kim A adjusted her glasses and reported Japan's Tetssuka, Rito, and China's Jong Yong are Currently in combat. While American and European forces are preparing to move out, he fell into a pensive silence after hearing the report. But before he could speak, his phone suddenly rang. He answered the call and the name Tranho appeared on the screen. Tranho's

voice came through the line. Summon all S-rank hunters to the Dong Guild. We need to hold an emergency meeting. Meanwhile, in South Korea, the streets were still peaceful. With people strolling Leisurely, Alen smiled as he admired the scenery, exclaiming, "How beautiful this is amazing." He spun around in the middle of a Hanok village, muttering to himself, "What a rare and beautiful sight." Two passers by recognized him. "Isn't that Alon? America is in chaos right now, so what is he doing here?" Alen raised his phone with a friendly smile and turned to them saying, "Sorry to

bother you two." He held out his phone and asked if they could take a Picture for him. The two looked at each other, nodded and [music] stammered. "Sure, of course," Alen flashed a sly grin. "Thanks. May God bless you both," he said, making a heart shape with his hands. The scene changes to the Dung building. All the S-rank hunters had gathered, and a heavy atmosphere filled the room. No one spoke and only the sound of soft breathing could be heard. The two rows of chairs were filled with the world's top hunters. In the center, Hyundai

sat silently. His gaze as sharp as a knife. He gently pulled back his chair and stood up. Speaking with authority, Hyundai said, "Today we will discuss how to crush the alien invaders." Everyone listened in silence as Chanho quietly asked, "Are they really resurrecting a Titan?" The association manager frowned. Are you saying they're using humans as sacrifices to open the gates? Dung nodded in confirmation. The gate itself Is the altar. He looked around the room, his [music] voice heavy. Humans are being treated as offerings for that altar. A young hunter whispered. If that's the case. Then

once there are enough sacrifices. The Titan will be resurrected, Hazen said in a cold voice. Even if we want to stop it, we can only protect one nation at most. Time and distance won't allow for more. Suddenly, a cube-shaped box was placed in the middle of the table. Its reflective Surface catching everyone's attention. Han Yun stared intently at it before speaking up. "This thing is called a gate cube." Seoong Chian was stunned to hear that. "A gate cube. It looks just like an artifact from the Supreme Protector." Hyan calmly explained. "This is the key to

the sanctuary. A Dong Hunter entrusted it to me, and Dr. Park Dong Hugh and I have run multiple tests on it. We finally managed to activate it, turning it into an instant Teleportation gate, which leader Hong Jun Jang once used to travel between a few fixed points. The woman next to him suddenly remembered, "That's right. Leader Hongjun Jang did mention recently that he needed to visit several countries for an important matter." Seo Jong Seong gritted his teeth. We can't just sit here. We have to do something. A hunter on the other side covered his mouth

thoughtfully. "Hi, just how far ahead are you looking?" Harim interjected. Or we could gather more first rate hunters from the states. Han Yun immediately objected. No, this teleportation gate can only support a maximum of seven people anymore and the barrier will collapse. The manager sighed softly. Then it's not very useful if all the S-rank hunters are present. His words made the atmosphere even heavier and everyone instinctively looked over at Dong. Hund smiled calmly. Everyone here, including myself, Well go together. The manager slammed his hand on the table and growled. Absolutely not. If you leave, South

Korea will become their first target. Han Diong looked up at the data panel displayed before him, where the parameters were clearly visible. The words soul swap appeared on the screen. This skill allows the user to swap their souls position with a target. The farther the distance, the higher the mana cost and cool down time, Sunung Chanho recalled. Uh, last time at the research center, you revealed this strange ability. Dzang chuckled softly. If [music] we send Director Sun Chan Ho to the combat zone, I can instantly use my skill to bring him back. The entire room

fell silent. Everyone astonished by his ability that transcended all limits. Everyone had to admit he was on a completely different level. The woman on the other side was still in awe. Haniz truly knows no Bounds. The manager closed his eyes and considered it. If we follow Hans's plan, we can maintain domestic security while also providing international support. It's a win-win situation, he nodded and said in a deep voice. Then let's begin. Dong smiled and clapped his hands. Good. It's decided. Let's move out. Suddenly, the witch Ju Yan raised her hand and said in a cheerful

voice, "Master," she tilted her head and said, "Master, aren't you going To give our team a name?" something impressive like the Avengers. Hajene on the other side burst out laughing, mocking her. We've been in this meeting for so long and that's the only thing you can think of. Seo Yun retorted irritably. Shut up. You have no creativity. Seeing the two of them arguing, Dong could only rub his forehead. We do need a team name. If anyone has an idea, speak up, Sioong said enthusiastically. Catkaw is Trending these days. How about we call ourselves team Cat

K. It sounds cute and unique. The woman next to her blushed and nodded slightly. It's actually not that bad, but the others just remain silent. Looking at each other with helpless expressions, Dong could only force a smile. Any name is fine. It's not important anyway. Prepare quickly. We need to depart immediately. Sio immediately cheered. So, it's settled. Team Khake, that sounds fun. The scene Shifts to Shandong Province, China, where a glowing red mass has appeared in the middle of an empty field. The entire city was flooded with giant monsters. Roaring madly, their eyes glowed fiery

red, reflecting the flames that burned the sky. Amidst the chaos, a group of mages were preparing to cast spells for a counterattack. The Chinese hunters immediately got into position, their fighting spirit boiling as they prepared to attack. They all shifted into an Offensive stance. Weapons at the ready. A flurry of shouts echoed out at the leader's command. The monsters began to move at the same time, scuttling across the ground. A thunderous roar echoed as the horde of monsters rushed forward like a flood. Jin Long squinted at the scene before him, his heart pounding in his

chest. He couldn't believe what was happening. Before him was a fierce battle, a chaotic mix of fire and blood. Jin Long bit his lip and muttered, "Is This how the people of China are going to perish? Suddenly, his secretary ran up to him." Calling his name in a hurried voice, Jin Long turned around and asked quickly. "What is it?" she replied. "The Korean Hunter Association has agreed to send seven S-rank hunters. But with a condition, Jin Long froze. Even the World Hunter Federation was helpless in this situation. How could South Korea possibly do anything?" A

message appeared on the screen. South Korea agrees to dispatch six S-rank hunters, including Hondung, on the condition that they get to keep all S tier items and cores from the monsters. If you agree, reinforcements will arrive immediately via South Korea's instant teleportation technology. Back in Seoul, the observation team immediately reported that the Chinese side had accepted their terms. Shortly after, Japan and India also sent signals of their agreement. The manager put his Hands in his pockets and said coldly. Tell team Katka to get ready. His [music] secretary replied, "Understood." He sighed internally. "That name, Team

Katka, still sounds so ridiculous. Meanwhile, in China, the entire city had turned into a ruined battlefield. On the ground, countless warriors had fallen, their blood staining every inch of the earth red. In the distance, a young woman was still standing firm, her hands tightly gripping a faintly trembling Spear. She shouted loudly. "I am here. I am Chong Yong Van, a hunter from China." The monster heard her and let out a roar. Its cry so powerful it made the ground tremble. Chong Yong Wan raised her spear into a defensive stance. Her resolute gaze fixed on the

creature just as the monster charged. A flash of blue light shot past, slicing through its body. her eyes widened in astonishment. Unable to believe the scene unfolding before her, the monster had been sliced In two, its body falling to the ground in a cloud of dust. Hunds team had finally arrived. The entire team Katka materialized in a flash of teleportation light. Seo Yon crossed her arms and smiled faintly. Team cat is here. Hisung looked around and smirked. All this beef to carve up. Not bad. In the air, streams of green light twisted together as a

healing mist spread throughout the area. A voice called out, "Healing aura!" And a light enveloped Chong Yong Wan's body, her wounds slowly closing. Immediately after, Hundsung launched himself toward a giant monster with the speed of lightning. Chyong Wan turned around, her eyes wide as she gasped in amazement, incredibly fast. Hazen appeared right beside her. He smiled and whispered, "Get [music] some rest. Leave the rest to us. Sio Yon raised her hand and activated her spirit core. Avient purple light spreading out. The stream of purple energy enveloped the Battlefield. Swallowing the swamp and all the monsters

within it. Another hunter closed in. She raised her gun and mercilessly fired into the horde. Taking them down one by one, hit by the bullets. The monsters roared in fury. Thrashing around wildly. Another hunter shot forward like an arrow through the wind. He unleashed a sharp sword strike. Shouting [music] Tiger's claw, Siojang Xion clenched his fists and charged forward to meet the Attack headon. He delivered a punch as heavy as a sledgehammer, striking the monster's weapon directly. Thunderous fist, a series of earthshattering explosions echoed relentlessly. The punch landed, blowing the monster to smitherines. They shattered

into pieces. A bloody mess that was no longer recognizable. It all happened in just a brief moment. When the smoke cleared, the monster corpses were scattered like dry straw in a field. Suddenly, Something began to stir from within the pile of monster flesh. It inserted a probe deep into their corpses, as if manipulating them from the inside. It simultaneously controlled them while monitoring the data that appeared. The swarm of small robots continued to relentlessly collect ST. He watched closely, his mind constantly calculating. His main objective was to completely solve the ST resource problem. He planned

to do this by Gathering every available supply along the way. Abruptly, a sharp explosion rang out from the distance. The sound made him instinctively turn his head. The S-rank monster. King Minotaur Arnos manifested. Its massive body overwhelming the atmosphere. The moment they saw it, both of their faces pald, their expressions filled with extreme tension. Where did this colossal flame come from? Its size and aura surpassed all the monsters they had faced before. Without hesitation, it swung its weapon down. Shaking of Oara, the two immediately shouted, warning each other to be careful. The group scrambled to

dodge as the monster attacked relentlessly, sending Earth and Rock flying. The group of girls immediately activated a shield, exclaiming in shock, "What in the world is that thing?" They stood behind the barrier, trying to figure out their next move, shielding himself from the dust. SAO Dong Chayon Said, "Talk about perfect timing." And the guy next to him added, "I would have been a goner otherwise." The girl in the lead quickly reminded them, "Focus. The next wave of attacks is coming." Yang Wan suddenly approached and warned coldly. The entire squad has been wiped out by it.

But as the smoke slowly cleared. She was too stunned to speak. His son stepped out, a long blade in hand, and smirked confidently, "So these bulls can breathe fire. Who? Zaying. Him Appia. She was stunned. So it was Hondes. Hondes said nothing. His eyes sharp as he readied his weapon and charged straight at the monster. The monster looked down. Its eyes also filled with surprise at the sight of this human. It swung its weapon without hesitation. Bringing it down on Hanisung. With a roar, the monster uttered, "Fire charge. Flames erupted from its gigantic hand. It

laughed scornfully, saying it was foolish to use Fire against it. As the flames would only make its power surge, Hondungs face turned cold. As he let out a short, mocking scoff, he immediately rushed forward, unleashing a relentless barrage of attacks with his blade. A beam of light shot through the air and slammed into a building, creating a heaven-shaking explosion. The [music] monster roared, raising its weapon and declaring itself the king, the ruler of all beasts. While humans were mere ants Beneath its feet, the girl on the other side quickly raised her gun, took careful aim,

and fired. But the monster stood still, calmly facing the barrel of the gun, making new attempt to dodge. Flames erupted, incinerating the bullet in midair. She froze, horrified to see her bullet disintegrate before it could even reach its target. The monster's body blazed like lava as it roared its intent to burn everything to the ground. Hondes commanded in a cold voice. Domain Swap. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in the middle of a vast empty land. His teammate in the distance stared with his jaw-dropping, unable to believe his own eyes. Sio Jong

smiled with complete confidence. That kid went and brought that thing with him again. On the opposite side, the monster suddenly let out a furious roar. It looked around, seeing only a barren desert, and bellowed. "Where is this place?" The system displayed a Notification. "Mana has been released. All powers of the supreme path are activated." He smiled as his aura spread out, raised his blade, and declared he would finish this piece of trash in a single strike. He raised his blade and slashed down hard, sending a surge of energy shooting up into the sky, brilliantly illuminating

the entire space. The rage of the black flame king surged violently. A wave of energy exploded outwards, whipping up dirt and Rocks into a massive tornado. The monster was completely incinerated by the black flames, vanishing with a choked screech. Wondering what kind of fire that was. System notification. Monster king defeated. Acquired Srank skill. Fire of Agnos. Plus 1 million achievement points. Current mission. Annihilate the soul collecting group at the shrine. progress 99.003% can be increased with achievement points. He looked at the information Panel, calculating to himself that he needed to unlock the demon king before

Titan could be revived. He wondered to himself if it was really necessary to spend all of his achievement points. In a city in China, a man was absorbing the white energy floating in front of a gate. He laughed triumphantly, having collected so many souls for the first time, certain he would achieve immortality. Suddenly, a blade slashed across his body, cutting him down before He could even scream, Hondung appeared behind him with a cold smile. Asking what a traitor could possibly expect from death, he took the box containing the souls. His eyes remaining as cold as

ice. A voice echoed loudly. "Titan, please accept this offering." Hondung's face darkened with a mixture of extreme anger and shock. From high above, a gigantic hand began to slowly materialize. From the deep darkness, that arm reached down as if piercing Through space itself. Hundung tensed up. His sharp gaze fixed forward, ready for battle. The giant hand reached out, enveloping the entire space before him. The souls swirled together, converging in the palm of the dimly glowing hand. In an instant, the hand clenched shut, crushing everything beneath it. The hand gradually sank back into the darkness, drawing

[music] in a swirling vortex of energy. His son stood frozen in the night, surrounded only by a strange Ickwing sound. He frowned, his voice cold and raspy as he said curtly, "Hurry up. Say what you need to say [music] and get out of my sight." Hundong drew his blade, twisted his wrist, and unleashed a series of slashes forward, but the slashes had no effect whatsoever. He froze. A look of bewilderment on his face. Could it be that this attack is completely useless? The giant hand appeared once more, looming faintly in the darkness. It materialized directly

Above the Chinese man's head. He smiled, raising a bowl high, his eyes gleaming with fanaticism. Tears streamed down his face as his lips trembled. "Thank you for your grace." The bowl fell and his body vanished without a trace. Hondes watched the chaotic scene, his eyes heavy with frustration. He wondered if the domain had changed when the man made his offering. In the distance, a grotesque creature was slowly approaching. It looked at him, its deep Voice booming. You dared to touch the very essence of Titan. The monster shrieked madly, calling him nothing more than a lowly

worm. It lunged forward, its weapon and aura bearing down on Hondung. But in the instant, its claws swiped down. He had already vanished. Hondung appeared beside it, making it grit its teeth. A cunning little flea. Aren't you? He raised his hand and pressed it directly against the monster's face. He slammed its head into The ground. The force of the impact shaking the very air, he cracked a twisted, crazed smile amidst the dust and smoke with these fists. I'm going to shut you up for good. He unleashed a flurry of punches, pouring all his rage into

every single blow. In just a moment, the monster's face was a distorted swollen mess. It growled. My essence is immortal. Even if I will just be revived. Hondungon grabbed its head, lifting it up like a piece of trash. You Want to go back to Titan to be revived? He smirked. I know the perfect place for scum like you. He tightened his grip, his voice low. Get ready. The monster froze in terror. Elsewhere, a monster covered in sharp spikes began to reveal itself. It sat opposite a stone table. The air thick with killing intent. Its body

was tightly bound. And as it turned its head, its eyes glowed a brilliant red. Sio Ion chuckled softly. Her voice a mix of mockery and submission as she Asked, "Master." They looked at the still smoking gate and said softly. "The entrance has been sealed." Sio Jong patted his teammate's shoulder and smiled lightly. Don't worry about Han Dung. His teammate replied, "The real monster is still somewhere else." Yung Wan was still in shock. Unable to believe, he dared to face it alone. Hajin calmly asked if Hanung was hurt to which Sioon snapped. You should worry about

yourself first. His sons voice was Low as he gave the order. Everyone focus. We're changing tactics. I'll handle all the bosses. And the rest of you will rescue the hunters. Speed is a matter of life and death. Han Yun asked in surprise. We're only focusing on rescuing people. The guy on the other side frowned. Not understanding. Are you planning to face the boss alone? Hondes clenched his fists, his eyes determined. I can't let that thing resurrect again. The scene shifts to another space where A blue-haired young man smiled and introduced himself. I am Rangchi of

the Seven Dragons. He struck a confident pose and gave a cunning smile. I've just received some hot news. He continued speaking in a steady voice as he moved the mouse. This classified information was sent to me personally by the Desung Guild. A series of battle images appeared one after another on the screen. The leader at the forefront was none other than Hanung. Yang Chai held Up two fingers. Making a familiar sign. He laughed loudly. This is the special task force created by Mayo.ca to save the world. He muttered, "It's not Mayoka, it's Hunter Ka, right?

That's strange." Chanhu definitely said so. A news report announced that hunters from all over were joining forces to close global S-rank gates. China and India have already finished and they are now moving on to Europe. He was stunned to hear that this campaign was led by Han, The one who had gathered all of South Korea's S-rank hunters inside the gate in a hidden black residential area. Houses began to appear. Figures moved continuously, signaling with hand signs. From within the gate, a white-haired man stepped out. He walked out with a calm and dignified aura. The guards

immediately bowed their heads in absolute respect. The man spoke. "Alen Han didn't answer, but asked back, "Where is my brother?" "Esewhere." Music Blared as people lost themselves in dance. At the same time, a patrol group appeared amidst the chaotic crowd. The masked person asked, "Where is Alen now?" He kept his eyes fixed on the screen inside. The other dimensions really can't compare to this place. The sound of a footstep broke the silence. Alen leaned back in his chair, smiling comfortably. "Yo, brother," he said in a cold voice. "If we don't leave soon, we'll be in

big trouble." He tilted his Head and asked back, "What do you mean?" Meanwhile, Tokyo was engulfed in thick black smoke. In a corner of the city, earth and rock crumbled and the ground split open. The group of Japanese hunters panted, pointing their swords forward. The captain turned his head and shouted, "The squad will retreat immediately. Everyone fall back to defense line number three. Hurry." Despite being covered in injuries, they charged forward in desperation. The Captain stared at the monster ahead, thinking to himself, "This is probably the end of my life," his teammate called out in

a choked voice while running. "Captain, elsewhere," a giant statue appeared in the darkness on a stone pedestal. A person sat calmly observing. The subordinate bowed his head and reported, "High priest, our temple is slowly collapsing. The three nebula kings are scanning the area, searching for traces of the intruder." The person Opened his eyes, a cold red light flashing within them and muttered. "Is it him?" the subordinate bowed, reporting that the dimensional temple seemed to have been turned into a teleportation gate. That person remained silent. Glancing back with eyes full of terrifying power, he slowly stood

up, his aura radiating a heavy pressure. He, half human and half demon, spoke in a deep voice. Send the southern bishop Asia to the uncolapsed temple and have Her hold them off until Titan finishes his feast. Then their day of doom will begin. In Japan, the group of hunters was still screaming in panic. They cursed in despair, their screams echoing through the stone alley. Everyone scrambled to escape, trampling over each other to get away, the girl supported her teammate on her shoulder, running non-stop while gasping for breath. Suddenly, she froze. Her eyes fixed forward. A

gate of light appeared, [music] blocking their path. From within the gate, Honda's group emerged through the hazy smoke. They looked cool, but immediately all three of them collapsed. Dry heaving from spatial sickness. Sio said dizzily. I'm so dizzy. Her friend beside her tried to hold back a laugh and reminded her. Snap out of it. Hi Hunan rubbed his head and complained softly. The spatial waves are so strong. Everyone's getting dizzy. Hajin immediately said, "Try to stay on your Feet." Hundaiung stepped out calmly, narrowing his eyes. His voice tinged with a bit of teasing. Maybe I

should form a new hunter team. The Japanese hunter froze when she saw him. Hundaiong, why is he here? A voice came through her earpiece. Announcing that South Korean hunters were using a teleportation gate to provide support. I repeat, "Support is on the way." She quickly put her teammate down and rushed toward them. Standing before Hans group, She called out in a trembling voice. "Taichu sama," she bowed deeply and exclaimed. "Tuka Dono on Shimasu." The group looked at each other confused. Sio whispered, "Turn on the translator. She's asking you to save Captain Tzuka. After hearing this,

Hanzong just remained silent, his expression darkening. Suddenly, he vanished on the spot and reappeared beside her to reassure her. You're in luck. Our master is unbelievably strong. Hearing that, She finally smiled and softly replied with a word of thanks. Meanwhile, their teammates on the other side were still screaming in despair amidst the carnage. The monster bent down, devouring them one by one with horrifying sounds. Captain Tazuka took off his mask and leaned against the cliff wall. His aura was completely depleted, making it impossible for him to transform. He clenched his fists. His breathing weak, his

eyes vacant, the giant monster Approached. Towering over him, its eyes burned with fire. Full of greed and anger, Tzuka let out a bitter laugh. Mocking himself, he closed his eyes. Accepting his impending fate, the monster opened its mouth. Its dense rows of teeth, ready to snap shut. But just then, a sudden flash of light appeared. Everything in front of him was slashed to pieces. So fast that no one could react. Captain Tuzuka's eyes widened. Unable to believe what he had just seen. Stunned, he saw the figure of a young man suddenly appear behind the monsters,

his aura exploding outwards, Hondung now stood protectively in front of him, his gaze stern and cold. Tuka immediately recognized the person as Hanesung. He tried to ask if he could walk, but then thought to himself, "Damn it!" The translation device is broken. Suddenly, he saw something and hurriedly shouted, "Watch out!" Hundung reflexively spun around. His eyes sharp and cold. A Massive train was hurtling toward them at an unbelievable speed. In the very next moment, a huge explosion erupted, as [music] if tearing space itself apart. The train and debris were thrown into the air as smoke

and dust billowed high. A fierce fire erupted right in front of them. A green creature suddenly shot out from the smoke. It was clearly aiming its attack directly at Hondes. He kicked out powerfully, launching the creature into the air. After it fell, They realized it was a bright green monster. Hondes watched it, whispering, "That thing is from another world." He planted his feet and leaped into the air like a flash of lightning. Both he and the monster had crashed into each other like two colliding meteors. It raised its fist, bearing its teeth in a grotesque

grin. Hunds expression didn't change as he drew his sword and shot forward like a streak of light. In midair, a brilliant red explosion Immediately detonated. Smoke and dust filled the area as shock waves rippled outwards. Tzuka felt the terrifying power. Raising a hand to shield his face as he struggled to keep his balance. He stared at the scene in a daysaze, stammering, "How can this be?" Hondung and the monster were now face to face. The tension stretched taut like a bowring. He gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly. "This bastard is stronger than I expected. The

monster let out a loud Roar, bellowing, eat." Then it opened its mouth wide and continued. "Drink," Hondes thought gravely. "Is this magic or a trick? What is this thing planning? The system issued a warning. Domain change impossible. Target's weight exceeds the allowable limit. Hearing that, his face went pale in utter shock. What? The monster stretched out its long neck. Writhing violently, it opened its mouth and completely swallowed Hanesong's body. After gulping him down, It recoiled as if nothing had ever happened. Then it took a deep breath, its chest heaving up and down, I stood frozen

at the sight. Could Hondung really have been swallowed? What am I supposed to do now? But suddenly, veins bulged on the monster's body as it trembled in pain, and a shout echoed out. "D, you beast!" [music] It opened its mouth wide, and a powerful blast of energy shot straight out. That beam of light exploded, creating a raging sea of Fire in midair. A distant building was blown apart. With chunks of concrete crumbling and falling, the monster looked back in astonishment. An attack from inside its stomach. "Was it really that easy?" Msaki ran over in a

panic, surrounded only by rubble and swirling dust. She looked around in confusion, her voice trembling as she called out, "Captain Tuzuka, from behind." Tizuka held up a can and waved, "Misaki, I'm over here." He calmly took a sip and Said nonchalantly, "I was really thirsty, but don't worry, I paid for it. Back with the cat crew." Seo Yons face went slack, her eyes wide with shock. Tzuka stood before the group and gave them the news about Dzong. It's unclear if he's dead or was swallowed whole. Han Yun asked, "So, you're saying those Hans ate Dzong

and then just vanished?" Tuka nodded. "That's right. [music] They ate and ran. I couldn't have Described it better myself." Trang asked if they should split up to find him, but Hajin was more cautious, saying that's a good way to get killed. Unlike them, after a moment of surprise, Sio Yan calmly said, "Don't worry. This is all under control." Elsewhere, in a dimly lit room, red wine was being poured. Darren gently swirled his glass and took a sip, his eyes deep and thoughtful. The Anderson brothers sat opposite each other, the atmosphere heavy with Tension. Alen asked

his brother, "Aren't you surprised at all?" Darren closed his eyes and replied casually. Even if an S-rank core appeared, I wouldn't find it strange. He placed his empty wine glass on the table and said slowly. You don't understand their true power. Osen fell silent. A series of questions rising in his mind. Darren wiped his mouth, his voice full of confidence. No matter how strong Dong is. He can't stop them. Oslan stood up, hands in his pockets, And scoffed quietly. I already warned you. He turned to leave. But Darren just gave a faint smile and reassured

him. Don't worry about it. Watching his brother go, Darren murmured. Everything will go according to plan. Back in Japan, Hajin asked Seo Yan, "What did you mean when you said not to worry?" Clutching her staff. The underworld sorceress gave a sinister smile. She threw a puppet to the ground and with a loud pop, smoke billow it up, Chucky Appeared in a lazy sitting position, asking in a raspy voice, "What did you summon me for?" Seo Yon knelt down inside. "Chucky, the master has disappeared." It blinked and asked, "The master? You mean my father?" Chang. And

Jang Xian looked at the puppet and shuddered, thinking, "This doll is seriously creepy." Seo Yon nodded. That's right. Your father was taken by a monster and Chucky raised an eyebrow. Who would dare capture the demon king? Suddenly, it froze. E voice urgent. Wait, something's not right. It shot to its feet and said quickly. I can feel father's rage. Sio pressed. Where? And they both looked in the direction the puppet had turned. Before it could point, it hissed through its teeth. I can feel energy coming from that direction. Han Yun turned to Tzuka and asked, "Is

there anything special over there?" He paused for a few seconds, then slowly answered, "Over there is, in The distance stood a majestic mountain, an ancient symbol of Japan, Mount Fuji. On the stone steps leading to the summit, an ancient gate sealed the space. Standing tall as if guarding a secret. At the mountains peak, an ancient crater that had been dormant for hundreds of years lay vast and covered in a thick layer of white snow. Looking down from above revealed a bottomless pit. With the wind howling chillingly, the cat crew and Chucky reached the edge Of

the pit. They leaned over to observe. Trying to hear if Dung was still alive, Chucky's giant face appeared, and it said it could sense Dongs presence emanating from the pit. Without a moment's hesitation, Chucky immediately jumped in, leaving the S-rank hunters to watch in stunned silence. Jong Seion asked, "What the hell is this giant pit?" while Tranxit grimmst. It's so deep you can't even see the bottom. Tetsuka furrowed his brow, feeling that Something was wrong. Why [music] would there be a crater like this on Mount Fuji from behind? Choi stepped forward with her gun. Let

me fire a flare to check it out first. A flare shot up into the snowy sky above Mount Fuji. The group behind them looked up to follow it. Pinpointing their direction of travel, they had arrived right at the gate area. Inside the belly of warden Aja, Dung was trying to activate Pantheon and Soul Swap to no avail. He Stood in a purple circle, wondering, "Could all my skills be sealed?" From the stomach walls, a thick green acid-like fluid oozed down. White smoke rose with a sizzling sound as it neared Dizong's feet. He sighed. This again,

his expression as cold as ice. He gathered his strength and released his mana, his whole body glowing as his blade flashed with a blue light. Dung swung his blade powerfully, slashing straight ahead. The blade swept away the Stream of poison that was rushing toward him. Outside, Asa was meditating, its body covered in a lime yellow aura, its mouth muttering incomprehensible sounds. Chucky appeared, laughing coldly as it held a knife and looked at Asa. You plastic pig, I found you. The two S-rank hunters following behind were stunned. Frozen by the scene, Prankstick turned and asked, "You

want to go first or should I?" And Dongion cracked his knuckles. "You go ahead." While the two Of them were still hesitating, Chucky charged forward, its small feet, pushing off the ground with force, Mana flared in its eyes as it rushed in, shouting loudly, "Give him back to me." The two S-rank hunters looked at each other. Shocked by the dolls recklessness, Asa opened its eyes. its blazing red gaze sweeping across. Realizing there was an intruder, Chucky leaped up to its head and stabbed down repeatedly, but the knife just bounced off. Oza's body was Completely unharmed.

Hanuns eyes widened. So, it's just a dummy. Before they could react, a figure rushed in from behind and slashed straight at A's head, then quickly retreated. Maintaining a safe distance, Chang took the opportunity to land another slash on its back, but it was useless. Dongan tightened his grip on his weapon. His voice grave. It seems that monster is as hard as a rock. Trang warned. "Watch out! I used my full strength and only Managed to scratch it." Chucky was still roaring furiously. "Let me go. I'll turn that pig into canned meat." Oz stood up, its

eyes cold and contemptuous. "What a bunch of annoying, weak rats! Where are the others?" Suddenly, it swelled up and let out a deep roar. Then it opened its mouth and launched a continuous barrage of blazing fireballs forward. Triang shouted, "Everyone get back now." But Dong realized this was Dongs signature skill. The fireballs flew past Them, hitting the cliff wall and exploding violently. Trangic leaped up and swung his sword down. Aura skill, Tiger's claw. At the same time, Asa opened its mouth wide, its throat glowing red like a cannon being loaded. The sudden counterattack left Tang

Sick utterly terrified. Asa's giant mouth opened, revealing teeth as sharp as saw blades. It was about to swallow Trang Sick whole as he raised his sword to defend himself. In that fateful moment, Tetsu [music] rushing in just in time, Tang Sick dodged to the side, avoiding the terrifying bite. Both of them fell to the ground as Aza turned, its blazing red gaze fixed on them. Choi had just arrived. She raised her two guns, activated her magic bullets, and fired continuously at the target. She aimed precisely at Oza's giant heel, but the attack barely seemed to

hurt it at all, not giving it a moment to breathe. Dongion charged forward like a thunderclap. He clenched his fist which was covered in lightning. He unleashed a thunderous punch with all his might. The punch landed squarely on Asa's back causing a massive explosion. Aza roared as blood spurted from its mouth. Its body trembling in pain. It tensed [music] up and green energy shot out in all directions. At that same moment, Han Yun and Hajin also arrived. All three of them stood frozen at the insane sight. The energy beams hit the ground and immediately started

smoking, melting it like diluted acid. Hajin immediately activated his defensive skill, creating a bright shield around the team. Beside him, Choi also put up a support shield. With Jong Seion standing behind her, a figure slid past them. As fast as a flash, it's Sio Yan, her body brimming with mana and her eyes filled with determination. Take this, you plastic pig, Hajin asked in a panic. What are You doing? Zu the sorceress. While Han Yun shouted. Get back here now. Ignoring all of them, she gripped the doll tightly in her hand. Seo Yan raised the needle

above its head. Concentrating all her energy. Then she suddenly plunged it into the doll's head, activating her fatal skill. The status window appeared. The fatal skill has been cast. But if the target's soul is too strong, the effect is changed to unconsciousness. As soon as the skill activated, a massive Pillar of light shot down on Aza. The light engulfed him and Aza, not understanding what was happening, let out a horrifying scream. His colossal body crashed to the ground, kicking up a thick cloud of dust. Trang was stunned. He couldn't believe it. That monster was taken

down in just one hit. Hajin and Han Yun were also left completely speechless. The entire battlefield fell silent. Everyone's eyes wide with shock. Chucky scratched his head and smirked. She's pretty good, but she's still not on my level. Even Seo Yon herself couldn't believe what she had just accomplished. She stammered. Did it really work? In the Kensington neighborhood of Philadelphia, everything seemed peaceful, but something was strange. The pedestrians looked as if they were soulless, their eyes completely vacant. The whole crowd was no different from zombies wandering aimlessly. Meanwhile, [music] a horde of Monsters moved freely

through the streets with no one daring to stop them. A snail soldier spoke coldly, "Kill all those humans." But the leader replied, "Lord Titan only collects the souls of warriors. He doesn't care for trash in the air. Fine." Shimmering threads floated down. They attached to the heads of the people below, causing their eyes to glow brightly as if hypnotized. Their bodies tensed up and their eyes turned blood red. They tilted their heads back And screamed, the sound echoing through the streets. Then they all started running in the same direction. The entire mob rose up in

a frenzy, looking like actual zombies. They charged straight at the snail soldiers without a hint of fear. The giant monsters swung their axes, hacking off human body parts. But the number of people charging in only grew larger for every person that fell. Another immediately took their place. The entire neighborhood Turned into a horrifying sea of chaos. The soldier sneered. How ridiculous. These weaklings who can't control it are now turning against us. Suddenly, the people's arms glowed red hot as they grabbed onto the monsters bodies. A zering zenzoon spread and the snail soldier froze in shock.

The humans entire bodies burst into flames and they screamed in agony. Their bodies swelled and explosive fire energy threatened to erupt and as expected the heat surpassed Its limit. The entire crowd of people exploded, creating a massive shock wave. The snail soldiers cried out in pain. Their bodies scorched. The snail leader roared, "Find the one controlling these creatures now." The scene on the street had turned into a true hellscape. The explosions continued one after another without end. With each explosion, screams echoed as blood and ash scattered everywhere. The snail leader was losing his composure. He

turned and Yelled, "Where is he?" A familiar hand appeared in midair, trailing thin, glowing threads. The one behind it all was none other than Alan, controlling the people like puppets with cold eyes and a deadly smile. The snail leader looked up and saw the puppeteer clearly. In that instant, he understood what was happening. He stomped hard on the ground, causing the street to crack and shatter. Then he leaped into the air, moving as fast as a bullet. He swung his Giant ax straight at Alen. Closing the distance in the blink of an eye, Alen remained

calm, spreading his arms to face the direct attack. The snail leader roared, "I'll kill you," its eyes flashing with a chilling ferocity. In response, the world's strongest hunter remained perfectly calm, raising his hand to activate his skill. Will Snatcher Silverthreads shot out and embedded themselves deep into the snail's body, stunning it before it Could react. In a flash, its body froze solid right in front of Alon. Its eyes began to glow brightly as its consciousness faded, its expression mirroring the zombies shuffling below. Alen calmly put his hands in his pockets and leisurely walked past its

body. He [music] stopped. His calm, deep voice issuing a command. Now go back and destroy all of your own kind. The area around the high-rise building gradually fell silent. The fate of the snail Species had been sealed. The scene shifts back to Mount Fuji, where the beast lay motionless. Tragick turned to Zong Xeon and asked doubtfully, "Is he really dead?" He answered by pointing towards Seo Yon. He shrugged and said, "I don't know. Ask her." She calmly replied, "He's not dead yet. He's [music] just in a deep coma." Just then, Chucky jumped onto Oza's face

and started prying his mouth open. Seo Yun asked in alarm, "What do you think You're doing?" He grimaced and replied, "My dad is definitely inside this monster's stomach." Seo Yun was stunned and asked, "What will you do if you actually get inside?" Han Yun spoke calmly, "Wait a minute. Before you go, take this." One month later, Oza's entire body was bound in iron chains. As he opened his eyes and looked around, the crowd gasped in horror. That monster is awake, but his body was still locked down by thick chains. He struggled Violently. A malicious thought

echoing in his mind that he would kill them all. Aza coiled his body, trying to twist and break free from his bonds. A worried Trangic immediately drew his sword and took a defensive stance. This is not good. Everyone, prepare to attack. Suddenly, a portal opened wide in front of them. Seo Yong cried out with joy. Look, it's a teleportation gate. Dong stepped out with Chucky on his shoulder, smiling as he praised him, "Good job, Kitty, bro." Chucky grinned. The operation was a success. Dong hesitated for a moment, then said sternly, "Now run. Jump out now."

The whole team froze at the sight before them. Everyone was confused, wondering if their comrade was in his right mind. One person shouted, "Follow him." And the group immediately turned and ran right after him. Dzong yelled, "I told you to jump out. Why isn't anyone jumping?" Han Yun replied curtly, "What? What about you? Why Haven't you jumped yet? Just then, the chains around the creature suddenly began to crack. Sure enough, all the chains shattered and flew everywhere." Dung shouted. "Hey, you hold him back now." Hearing this, Seo Yon was confused. Not understanding what her teammate

was planning, Seo Yan immediately stopped in her tracks, her eyes fixed forward. Seo Yan gathered her strength and launched another powerful attack at the green-skinned giant. She Took out her artifact, her calm voice ringing out. Hellgate open. A circle of light immediately appeared, enveloping his entire body. Gradually, a vortex of sand swirled up, pulling him deep into the earth. The giant roared madly, his eyes glowing red and hissed through his teeth. "You won't get away." At the same time, Tsuga spited up, rushing towards Dong. He asked in surprise why he was running away instead of

facing the enemy headon. Dung was silent for a few Moments before replying in a cold voice. Doing that would just turn this place into a graveyard for the entire team. As for the green-skinned Sumo, the sand had already swallowed most of his body. A giant arm reached up desperately, but it was no use. Not far from there, a deep pit suddenly began to tremble from deep within the earth. A geon burst forth, shattering the ground. It shot out as fast as light with hot air swirling around it. It bared its fangs, its roar Causing the

very air to vibrate on the dragon's back. Dings team was escaping the dungeon, but everyone looked exhausted and dazed, Dung knew the decisive moment had arrived. He launched himself off the dragon's back. Freef falling through the air. A horrified Sio Yan turned back and called out to her master. A heavy thud echoed across the ground. Dizong had landed firmly, completely unharmed. He spoke coldly, "Aren't you going to come out Yet?" The ground shook violently as the giant's hand burst through the sand. Immediately after his head emerged, so massive that it left everyone stunned. Compared to

him, humans were nothing more than tiny specks of dust. Dung smirked and said, "No wonder your stomach was so bloated. So this is your true form, H." His entire body was now standing firm on the ground, terrifyingly immense. He stared intently at Dung, his gaze burning with fire, his Eyes flashed fiercely, radiating a chilling killing intent. From a distance, Dongs teammates witnessed the entire scene unfold. Every one of them trembled, their eyes filled with terror at the sight of that colossal monster. One by one, they gasped. What is that thing? Isn't that the monster from

before? Tetsuka's face turned pale as he thought to himself. This is bad. I need to report to headquarters immediately. Dong began to release his Mana and his eyes turned a milky white purple streams of light radiated from his body as his aura exploded outwards. He shot high into the air like a streak of light. The giant [music] scanned the area, but he couldn't see any sign of him. Rage boiled up inside him and he let out a roar that shook the very space around them. He seemed momentarily confused, his eyes [music] darting all over the

place. Just then, Dizong silently appeared behind his head. And a Moment later, the giant roared furiously as if he'd been ambushed. In the control room, Nasukawa continued to watch the entire situation on the monitor. Seeing the strange turn of events, he furrowed his brow in confusion. What in the world is going on? At that moment, his assistant approached to give him a quick update. Director Tetssuga used made contact. He says the Korean hunter Han Dong is fighting alone. Hearing that name, the muscles in Nasukawa's face Tightened, and his gaze grew colder. Back with Dzong. He

had already drawn his sword from its sheath. His voice echoing, "Let's see how long you can withstand this." Flame Kings fury. A slash carrying destructive power immediately shot forward. The giant refused to be outdone. Roaring defiantly, he braced himself and unleashed his ultimate skill, crystallizing power within his fist. His mouth gaped open, completely sucking in The energy from Dong's last attack. Unbelievably, he had actually absorbed all of that energy. As soon as he looked up, he noticed a massive dragon circling above him. Dong glared and said, "All right, try swallowing this." As the dragon began

to condense a sphere of azure energy, Seo Ion was horrified. Her eyes wide with disbelief at what she was seeing. She exclaimed, "What is that dragon about to shoot?" and Dong yelled, "Hold on tight." The Mona cannon Prepared to fire and a violent explosion of light erupted. The blue beam of light from the dragon's mouth pierced through space, wiping out everything in its path. It penetrated every part of the giant green-skinned beast's body. He tensed his body to endure it. A choked scream caught in his throat. The immense pressure radiating outwards caused the entire team

on the dragon's back to sway precariously. The surging waves of energy nearly threw them off the Dragon's back. The giant's body began to disintegrate piece by piece. Only faint rings of light remained, fading away before disappearing into thin air. A system notification appeared. You have defeated Aza. The southern bishop received two new skills, crystallized fist and digestion. Replacing the old aura skill. At the same time, several subs skills were also updated to the list. Dzong looked at what was left of him and chuckled. This pig must have Been really fat to drop so much loot.

He smirked and whispered, "Pantheon." The scene shifts to Ramis' location. He was staring intently at something and muttering to himself. Finally, the Titan is almost complete. Before him, a giant crimson fetus was gradually swelling. A horrifying sight to behold. He looked up at the growing body. His eyes filled with excitement. A twisted smile spread across his face. as if he had found some kind of sick pleasure, he murmured. Is The Titan's heartbeat supposed to be this rapid? Suddenly, a brilliant golden light appeared slowly moving towards the fetus. Ramis' expression changed instantly, his voice dropping as

he became highly alert. Well, now, right after that, the space around them began to shift slightly. Thousands of light rays shot out, weaving their way inside the giant fetus. Finally, the child within slowly opened its eyes. Its gaze cold and chilling. The sky above Gradually brightened, becoming as clear and blue as if it had never been tainted by chaos. Tetssuka and Sioan were astonished. Their eyes wide with unconcealed amazement. They exclaimed, "So, it's really over." The master is terrifyingly strong. Hazine asked quietly. "Sayo Yon, where is Han Des?" The girl was startled. "Oh, I completely

forgot about him. Suddenly, Dong appeared. his voice low and steady. Hey kid, I need to go to the Pantheon to Check a few things. Stay here. Wait with everyone else and don't do anything reckless. Hearing this, Seo Yon immediately understood and turned to Se. The master told us to sit tight and wait for his return. Hazen's eyes widened as she asked, "Wait, right here." While Cho Rang looked bewildered, this place isn't suitable for entertainment. Han Yun stepped forward and said, "Seriously, leave it to me. I'll help everyone relax and provide the best service here." Then

Dong Seion shily asked, "Are there any hot springs?" To which Han Yun raised an eyebrow. "A hot springs who?" Meanwhile, Dizong had arrived at the Pantheon, his voice ringing out decisively. "Pantheon, sell all surplus items in my item core." The system responded immediately, confirming the command has been received. Once it was complete, Dong issued another command. Pour all of my achievement points into the progress. A notification displayed. Now using 1,59 Achievement points. The status line updated. Using 1,59 achievement points. Current progress has reached 99.9%. Some time passed, but the upgrade was still not complete. Desung

frowned. It's still missing 0.1%. If I take down one more horns warden, it'll be enough to get the demon king skill. After thinking it over, he commanded. Pantheon, establish a video connection with Zio Chanho. As soon as he appeared on screen, Chanho smiled Lightly. Congratulations, Dong. You did well. He ignored the praise and asked directly. Where do I need to go next? Chanhos expression turned serious. The association is deploying on a large scale. So your group, the Meow Sishians, can return to Korea. Hearing this, Dzong clicked his tongue. What have they been doing to only

show up now? Chanho replied. They claimed they had to defend key strongholds. But that doesn't sound very convincing, he grumbled. So human Lives are worth less than a few buildings. And once Chanho confirmed it, he immediately asked, "What are the meow sishions doing now?" The scene shifts to an onen bath house. Dong Xian was soaking in the warm steaming water. The hot water swirled around him as he lifted a bottle of beer and chugged it down. Zong Xeon relaxed and said with a smile, "It's been a while since I've been able to rest like this."

Next to him, his teammate Tetssuka, who was also Soaking, spoke up, "Leader, you're still wearing your mask even in a hotring." He scratched his head in embarrassment. "I forgot. It's practically become a part of my skin." Zong Xian chuckled softly and reached up to remove his mask. The whole group was stunned. Their eyes wide as they stared without blinking. Tetsuka thought to himself, "He's not just handsome, he's absolutely perfect." After removing the mask, his delicate features were revealed as he said Quietly. "My face was disfigured by a monster, so I had to get surgery." "But

I don't like this face, which is why I wear a mask." In another bath, a thick layer of bubbles frothed up, covering the surface of the water. Suddenly, Sioser faced, gasping for a deep breath to compose herself. The young woman relaxed in the water, her comfortable posture clearly showing her state of bliss. From another corner, a calmer person suddenly spoke up, breaking the Quiet atmosphere. What is Han Dizung doing at the Pantheon? Their voice held a mix of curiosity and tension. Hazen responded with an innocent look. What kind of place is the Pantheon? She asked.

Amum? A voice muttered in reply. Pantheon? It's a special facility? Sio Yon stood up amidst the steam. Her slender figure revealed in the ambient light. She explained simply. It's a secret base where Dong trains and runs tests. Hazen asked again. A secret base? Her voice filled with surprise. Cho Jang began to explain. It's a training center located inside Dongs personal subspace. Hearing that, Hazen nodded in understanding. So that's why she improved so quickly, Seo Yon pointed directly at Hazen and said softly. You're no longer a match for me. Hazine replied calmly. That finishing move is

just a strange effect. Don't get ahead of yourself. Cho Jang interjected with a warning. Hold on. Using skills in a bath Like this could be risky. Sio Yan smiled confidently, reassuring everyone. Don't worry, it's not that dangerous. She blinked and then suddenly materialized a small teddy bear in front of everyone. The sight of the teddy bear startled the two girls next to her, their faces showing clear astonishment, their eyes were wide and surprise was written all over their faces. At the same time, Dung appeared and an employee hurriedly led him to the men's bathing area.

He Stepped inside, his eyes quickly scanning the room. A habit of observation that missed no detail, Dung took off his long coat and quickly shed it. Preparing to relax in the bath. Suddenly, a noise from the side made him glance over. His attention drawn to a corner, it turned out the small wall had been unexpectedly destroyed by Seo Yan's teddy bear. After crashing through the wall, the teddy bear lay motionless and silent amidst the rubble. The failed Performance enraged Hazen, and she scolded it in a harsh voice. Cho Jangs face turned pale with fear, and

she could only stand still, holding her breath for something worse. Seo Yan was the most worried. She denied it with a flustered expression, pointing out that this was a bathroom. The other three girls were nearly speechless. No one dared to open their mouth to break the tense atmosphere. As for Dong, he stood there looking at the teddy bear With a mix of annoyance and confusion. Even his toy elephant seemed bewildered by the scene. Time passed quietly, one month since the gates appeared. The world had fallen into crisis. The TV news reported continuously on many families

who had lost loved ones and property everywhere. A broadcast announcement was made and leader Jyn Ki Hong from the association appeared to report on the situation. The anchor greeted him and asked for an update and Jin Ki Hong began his detailed explanation. He explained that after the S-rank gate crisis a month ago, many nations had begun to recover. Jin Kihong added that fortunately, South Korea did not suffer heavy losses and had sent support forces. The anchor mentioned that many associations were outraged by the slow response of the World Monster Hunter Organization. Hong hesitated slightly before

replying that we cannot treat this as a simple game. The scene Changes to the outside where an old man is leading a protest, shouting for justice and the punishment of Alon. At the scene, a female reporter was filming live, reporting from the front of the World Hunter Association headquarters, which was facing a wave of intense criticism, lawsuits, and relentless protests. And now she would interview a citizen. She approached a man and greeted him, asking him to introduce himself. He replied in a horse voice That he had lost his entire family in the recent incident. Immediately

after, he lost his composure, his voice breaking as he cried out. What is the point of the World Hunter Association's existence? Outside, the crowd remained enraged while another man stood on high, observing quietly with a calm expression. He let out a dark sigh. I did exactly as you instructed, but all I received in return were personal attacks. Another voice replied evenly. We will fully uphold our commitment. A series of strange objects suddenly appeared on the table and he frowned, asking, "What is this stuff?" The other person answered calmly and briefly, "This is Titan. If you

engage the table, looking more closely and muttering softly, is this really Titan flesh?" That person said nothing more, only leaving a cryptic sentence before preparing to leave. Live on. The new world is taking shape, and each piece Here is equivalent to one life. If you want more, find a way to tie down Han Dizong, and do not let him interfere. As soon as the words were spoken, the figure vanished like thin smoke in the air. At this time, in the bath house area, a small party for the hunters was bustling with activity. Tetsuka bowed seriously

and stated clearly, "As the leader of the Oni gang, I wish to express my gratitude to the cat singers." Immediately after his team Bowed in unison, their response echoing as one. They were truly a sincere and very respectable group. The cat singers sat listening on the other side, each maintaining an attitude of utmost respect for their allies. After the ceremony, Dizung raised his glass with an excited voice. Everyone did a great job. Now, let's cut loose. Cheers echoed throughout the room, and the party atmosphere was filled with energy and excitement. Only the three girls of

the Cat singer team remained calm amidst the noise. They leisurely sipped hot tea and enjoyed their dinner at a relaxed pace. Seo Yan leaned over and whispered to her two seniors. Did you two see it? And Cho Jang asked back in confusion. What do you mean? Seo Yans smile suddenly turned mischievous as she leaned close to Cho Jang and Hajin. The master's package is huge. The youngest sister said it so casually while her two seniors turned pale. Finding it hard to Believe Seo Yan was interested in such a thing, Cho Jang jumped up and gently

scolded Seo Yan. Stop it. Someone might hear you. But Seo Yan replied confidently. Don't worry. I already activated my soundwave field skill. Hazen suddenly chimed in with a strange question. How huge. Her voice was half joking, half serious. Sio Yan thought for a moment, then held out her entire hand as an example, startling her two seniors with her seriousness. Just then, A hand was unexpectedly placed gently on Seo Yans head, she jumped and turned around. Seeing the very person they were just gossiping about, her heart skipping a beat, the faces of all three turned white

at once. An embarrassment spread across the table in an instant. Dzong spoke in a deep voice. You little brat. From now on, you're entering a hellish training course. Sio frantically tried to explain. See, what happened earlier was just an accident. I [music] hope the captain will reconsider. Dang immediately activated domain shift and the two of them vanished from the room in a flash. Zong Xian stroked his chin thoughtfully, saying softly. It seems the captain really took Sio Yan away. in the professional cleanup crews area not far away. Everyone was still busy with the final tasks.

Suddenly, the desk phone rang. Cutting through the sound of hurried footsteps, the employee on duty Quickly picked up the phone and answered, "Yes, this is the postparty cleanup team. How may I help you?" She couldn't help but exclaim in surprise. "Is this the Japan Hunter Association?" And upon hearing that, the manager immediately turned to look attentively. He quickly walked over to her. his voice urgent. Ms. Mun, that sounds like an important call. Let me take it. She nodded and replied immediately. Yes, please hold on for a moment. He Immediately took the phone and said smoothly,

"Yes, this is Han Dong, leader of the Rice Eater gang. Please go ahead." After a few greetings, the other party got straight to the point, causing him to pause. You wish to authorize the handling of byproducts in Japan. Is that correct? The call ended and he let out a sigh of relief before hanging up. She immediately turned to ask the manager. See her? Are we really going to Japan? He frowned and answered curtly. What do You mean we? You're staying right here in the office for me. His words made her face fall and it was

clear she was not happy about it. The scene shifts to the cat singer team where Dong asks Han Yun, "Is there no warp core?" Han Yun replied, "We searched Mount Fuji but couldn't find it. It might have been destroyed or buried. Dzong frowned. So, we have to ride a dragon back. Hazen immediately snapped. No, a plane is faster. Why would we ride a dragon? The Bald guy interjected. I don't like riding dragons either. It's not comfortable at all. Whoever wants to can fly themselves. Suddenly, there was a shout. Leader Tetssuka is offering a ride. Hurry

up and get in the car. Everyone hurriedly climbed into the vehicle, leaving only a few members of the Cats singing team standing there. At a loss for words, Dong scratched his chin, wondering. It seems they really aren't interested in riding dragons. H. Hearing this, Cho Jang didn't know how to respond, her mind wandering. I wonder how Seo Yun is doing now. She scratched her head in confusion, reassuring herself as she walked. She's probably fine. The scene changes to Seo Yuns location. She was facing a person standing in front of her. Surrounding them was a crowd

of monsters of all shapes and sizes. Packed together, she burst into choked sobs. Her face bewildered. "What the hell is happening Here?" Chucky was also terrified. Muttering, "Don't tell me we're running into these freaks again." Meanwhile, at Jong Chi's place, he was live streaming the scene of Tetsuka. Thanking the cats singinger team, he said, "See, even leader Tetsuka calls them the cat singers, and the comments below immediately exploded. The vast majority of the audience was filled with praise for Dongs thoughtfulness. Everyone admired his powerful and sharp style in The previous battles. Suddenly, Jangi burst out

laughing. His voice full of sarcasm. Cat singers sounds pretty catchy. Who?" Suddenly, his phone rang loudly. He answered the phone with a cheerful voice. Yes, leader. [music] What's up? And the person on the other end replied quickly. Good news. Japan has asked us to handle the byproducts. Jang Chi was stunned, his eyes wide. Japan. I can't believe it. The person on the other end laughed loudly. That's Right. The country that the cat singers helped is now entrusting the job to my gang. Jangi replied excitedly. That's amazing. Congratulations to you. The manager immediately asked, "Do you

want to come along for a trip to Japan?" Jang Chi replied instantly, "Really? That would be great." A few days later, Haneda airport was packed with people rushing about. A line of passengers snaked along. The sound of announcements mixed with the steady roll of suitcase Wheels. Outside, a plane was ready for takeoff. Preparing to leave the runway, the Cats singer team sat in the business class cabin and everyone's face showed a hint of fatigue. After a long series of battles just as Dong was about to sit down, he suddenly realized the man next to him

had a strangely familiar face. Dongs gaze immediately turned cold. It was clear he did not like this man. A voice echoed in his head. A deep horse voice said, "It's a pleasure to meet You. I am Darren Anderson." Dong furrowed his brow and thought to himself, "Darren Anderson, huh? No matter how advanced their technology is, they're still using telepathy. The voice continued to resonate. I've come here with a special request. Darren's face remained as cold and stoic as a stone statue. Dung tilted his head slightly, a glint of curiosity flashing in his eyes. He listened

in silence as the voice on the other end lowered its Tone. Hunter Han, this world is on the verge of destruction, and a new era is about to begin. Dzong grew pensive, his eyes sharp and cold, as if he were calculating something. Darren slowly opened his eyes, glancing at Desung as his voice continued to echo in his mind. Do you want to become a ruler? Your aptitude is more than sufficient. He calmly gave a short reply. No. Darren let out a faint smile. You don't believe me. If you come to the association, I Will explain

everything in more detail. Dzung crossed his arms, his voice cold. I'm not buying whatever you're selling, stranger, he continued. I've already been living like a ruler in this ruined world. Darren stood up, adjusted his coat, and cast an icy gaze down at him. I see now, even though you possess formidable abilities, your mindset is nothing more than that of a self-satisfied criminal. Suddenly, Dong projected his thoughts, his voice Ringing in the other man's mind. Wait a minute. Darren was startled, realizing it was true telepathy. He spoke slowly. You're on their side, aren't you? The man

was momentarily stunned, but quickly regained his composure, his voice deepening. You know more than I thought, Hani. Anderson left that place and returned to the association headquarters where many others were waiting. One of them laughed as he ate this Titan meat is delicious. The whole group tore at The raw red meat with their bare hands, their eyes showing a strange excitement. One man said, "While chewing this is the best meat I've ever tasted, but as soon as he finished eating, his body began to change. His skin started to peel off, falling away like a snake

shedding its skin. Piles of dead skin accumulated on the floor, and the metallic smell of blood filled the room. They looked at their hands and cheered with excitement. We can really become immortal now. Another one nodded in agreement. I can even feel a new life force flowing through me. A guy who hadn't eaten yet frowned. Is it all gone? I should have eaten first. Anderson bowed his head, his voice respectful. Please allow me to use legacy to bring back more meat. The leader jutted out his chin, his voice cold. Fine, I'll allow it. Bring back

as much as you can. Anderson placed a hand on his chest and bowed. Yes, I understand. He clenched his fists so Tightly the veins bulged and his eyes flashed with rage. As he turned away, his face revealed a long suppressed fury. He roared internally. "Once I have control of Legacy, I will purge this scum." The next day, a heavy atmosphere filled the hallways of Dongs building. Diesing sat with his chin in his hand, lost in thought. So, this is where the cat cafe operation comes to an end for now. The whole group applauded in unison

as Chanho stood up and said With a smile, "Everyone did a great job. Thank you for sticking with it until the very end. Hajin turned and called out Dongs name and he shifted his gaze slightly toward her. Hajjin said she'd heard about Dongs guild's special training center and asked if she could try to join. Trang chimed in, "I want to go, too. Let me come along." causing the two beside him to glance over helplessly. Dong thought to himself, "If they're not on the team, it'll be hard For me to get them in there." After thinking

it over, he closed his eyes and replied, "All right, everyone. Go home and rest for now. Contact me in a week and I'll take you." Hajin and Trong Sick cheered with joy. Trunks exclaimed excitedly, "Awesome." Chanho reminded them, "Each guild needs to send people to collect byproducts in the Asian and European regions." Dongs team will go to Japan first. Han Yun added, "After that, the remaining teams will handle The other areas." Dongs team has already been to China. Dong was surprised that fast. Trang replied, "This is business. No one is allowed to be late." Chojang

asked, "Is Ji Wu Seo Yong still at the training center?" Dong tilted his head and replied, "If that kid has already taken care of the boss, she's probably at home by now." The scene changes to a harbor with a clear blue sky, the sunlight shimmering on the water's surface. Jyn Sang stood watching As the cargo was loaded onto the ship. He laughed heartily with this much merchandise. I'm about to become a billionaire. Zongi approached from a distance and said, "Hey, I know you're going to Japan for work, but when are we coming back here?" Jyn

Sang asked back for a video. Shoot a hint of excitement in his voice. He waved his hand. Then let's go take some pictures first. Zong Chi was about to say more, but Jyn Sang had already walked off. The next scene Appears, showing the snowcapped peak of Mount Fuji, breathtakingly beautiful. Zong Chi held the camera, pointing the lens at himself. Hey everyone, it's Zong Chi from the Seven Dragons Guild, and I'm currently at the place where Han Diong once fought. The goal of this trip is to find any remaining byproducts. Jyn Sang led the way as

they both wore protective gear and gradually climbed to the summit. The viewers comments flooded in. Wow, is that really Mount Fuji? The Wind is so strong. Look at that deep crater. The two of them struck a pose. Zong Chi said, "Now we're going to head deeper inside just like Han Diong did." The comments poured in with many people teasing him about his outfit. Oh my god, look at those pants. Is that a matching set? Jyn Sang smiled confidently and introduced, "This is protective gear designed by Bran Mark from the Rice Eaters Guild." He held up

his sleeve to show it off. As you can see, it's highly Flexible, breathable, and can even withstand monster attacks. Zong Chi shot Jyn Sang a sidelong glance. Is this dude doing a PR stunt on my channel? He turned in another direction to get the other man out of the frame and said, "Okay, now let's start heading inside." Jyn Sang kept rambling on, "This suit is made from white wolf hide, you know." Zong Chi shouted to psych himself up, his voice full of passion. Let's go. Zong Chi, move out. The screen Transitions to a barren landscape

with the sound of howling wind. The sound of frantic footsteps echoes as someone tries to escape something behind them. Dung ran for his life, his mouth wide open, gasping for air. He dove into a crevice, hiding behind gray boulders. Breathing heavily, he muttered, "This damn two-horned monster," "Why did I have to respawn right in front of it outside?" The giant monster continued to approach step by step. Dong looked Bewildered. "Do I really have to die again just to restart?" He slowly opened his eyes, his gaze empty, his face dazed amidst a hazy mist. Dong shot

up and shook his head a few times. That weird dream again. He was now at the beach with everyone. It turned out to be just a dream. Ji Su and Choi were playing in the water, their laughter echoing across the sand. He frowned. Why is that brat on my family's trip? Dongs mother called out, "Son, if you're on vacation, You should come down and have fun." He held his head and sighed. How can I have any fun in this situation? Suddenly, a few kids ran up from behind, their eyes full of confidence as if he

were nobody. One of them asked, "Your honziz, right?" Another one asked, "Who's Hondi?" He glanced over his voice, weary. "Yeah, that's me, Hondong." The whole group cheered, "Really? It's the real Hondi." "Hey, mister, can we see your class, please?" The shouting drew the attention Of people nearby. "Handy, is he really here?" A buzz went through the crowd, and everyone's eyes started to turn toward him. A sense of unease washed over him, and sweat beated on his forehead. He remembered what Chan Ho had once said, "Going to the beach with your family. Huh? A lot of

people will probably recognize you. Are you sure you'll be okay? Back then, he had confidently replied, "I'm not a celebrity, so what's there to worry About now?" The situation was just absurd. People started rushing over and surrounding him. Dzong turned away, thinking flusteredly. "They really recognized me. Should I wave hello?" He finally gave an awkward wave as they asked for autographs and handshakes like he was a real celebrity. All eyes were on him. A girl covered her mouth and giggled, complimenting. "He's much more handsome in person," while the kids clamored about wanting to reach Srank

With him. Dong smiled to himself, thinking fame really is an addictive thing. Meanwhile, Zongqi had reached the entrance of a cave and shouted to his companion, "Hey, let's go in together." Zongi filmed as he went deeper into the cave, panting, "Why do we have to go this deep?" A viewer donated 1 million1 and told him to go deeper. Even though he was tired, Zongchi still smiled. "Thank you for the 1 million one donation." The comments exploded. The More donations he gets, the deeper he's forced to go. The audience cheered, "Donate more. Let's make him suffer

a little longer. Soaked in sweat, Zongqi whed. Guys, I can't take it anymore. A viewer encouraged him. If you find something valuable, you'll get 10 million one. A viewer issued a challenge. Go down there and get a monster's tooth, and the money is yours. Jyn Sang went ahead and called out, "Zong Chi, hurry over here." The light From his phone illuminated the pitch black darkness. In front of them was a bottomless pit. Jyn Sang said urgently. Quick, come look at this. His gaze was fixed on a brightly glowing object in the darkness. Before them was

a shimmering gate, and Zong Chi stood frozen, staring at it. The audience was also amazed, chattering, "Oh my god, is that a real gate?" Many people asked repeatedly. "Is this an S-rank gate?" Jyn Sang turned back and said, "Zongi, That's the gate. Look, there's a mass of light with strange patterns in front of it. A mission appeared on the screen to enter and receive a reward of 109 million1. And someone donated 100 million to Chi with a message of encouragement. Zongi's mouth fell open. Unable to believe the number he had just seen. He whispered, "Oh

my god, is that really 100 million one?" The scene quickly cuts to the battle between Dong and Trang Sick. Trang Sick charged Forward as Dong drew his sword and [music] the harsh clang of metal on metal rang out. Dongion also rushed in, his fighting spirit blazing. He channeled energy into his hand, unleashing a powerful aura clad fist. Dau spun around, neatly blocking Dongs attack. With just one hand, he maintained complete dominance. Suddenly, Choi appeared behind Dong, but he had already sensed her. He quickly glanced behind him. Dang looked at Choi, Chuckled, and said, "Manager Choi,

you've improved." He moved so fast that Choi was stunned. Unable to believe her eyes, Dong became serious again. His gaze as sharp as a blade. Fixed straight ahead. [music] He swung the azure blade down hard on the ground. A purple explosion erupted around them, sending Choi flying and kicking up rocks and dust. Trang Sick was stunned by the terrifying power, and even Zeon was surprised by Dzongs might. The fire Raged violently and smoke filled the air. Hazen raised his hand to erect an energy shield. Sweat beating on his forehead from the extreme tension. Quick, activate

the defensive shield. The flames swirling around Dong swept away everyone nearby. He stood firm, his hand gripping his sword, looking like a tyrant king in the middle of a battlefield. Dong smiled and said, "Your teamwork has gotten better, but you're still missing a finishing blow." Trang Sick wiped away his sweat, turned and replied. We did our best. Hajin glanced at Choi and said to Cho Jang, "Do something." But Choy snorted. [music] "My curse skill is useless. What am I supposed to do?" "Choke a shadow. I notified up." It was a message from Seo Chanho. Diong

opened it to see Chanho. What's so urgent? Chanho appeared and said quickly, "Dang, I need your help right now." He looked at Chan Ho with a puzzled expression. The scene shifts to Dongs building. A car sped down the street. Then it screeched to a halt in front of Desongs building. From the car, a group of armed people emerged. The entire team was clad in heavy black armor. They moved quickly, heading straight inside. The formation split to both sides. Standing at attention as another car approached and someone rushed to open the door. He opened the door

carefully. Not daring to be off by even half a beat. A pair of long, Alluring legs stepped out as lightly as the wind. At this moment, Dongs group had just finished their training session. Everyone walked out together with Sio Yan in the lead, looking very uncomfortable. Dong scratched his head and asked, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Sio Yan blushed and mumbled, "I'm just going to the restroom for a bit." She hurried away, dodging to push Chanhos hand aside. Dong frowned and muttered. Why did [music] that old Guy have to go into the

gate and cause trouble? Chanho whispered, "They're your cleanup crew." So Dung could only nod. Having no other choice, he clapped his hands to call everyone over. "All right, gather up," Dong announced. "I have to make a trip to Japan, so I'll be gone for a while." When the announcement ended, Seion turned and asked, "Is something wrong?" Dong was pensive and didn't answer. He didn't know how to begin explaining. The door burst open And a woman in dark glasses with two armored bodyguards stroed right in. Chanho turned his head to look, asking Dong, "Who are they?"

The woman stopped in the middle of the lobby. Her voice was calm and deep. I am Zo Unmi, an inspector from the VKFHA. She handed a document to Chanho, saying they were investigating the recent Global Gate incident. Therefore, we require your cooperation as a witness and for you to come with us. Dong frowned. What kind of Mess is this? Chanho said. Summons are originally under the jurisdiction of the Korean association. Dung let out a dry laugh. So that Anderson guy sent people to arrest me. Unmi stepped closer emphasizing [music] that it was chairman Anderson. The

whole group was tense and [ __ ] said, "The World Hunter Association doesn't have the authority to arrest anyone." Unmi stated clearly. We suspect Dong is the culprit in the recent incident. Anyone not involved Should leave. Jong clenched his fist. You talk big, but you've crossed the line. Choi's face turned cold as she pulled out her gun to check the magazine. Chanho remained calm, advising Unmi to retreat. I'm saying this for everyone's safety. Unmi touched her earpiece, admitting that she had anticipated difficulty with the arrest. She smiled and gave the order to activate Legacy. her

subordinate responded. Roger. Initiating legacy Activation, he pulled a lever and the system started up. A roar came from the machine and a blue energy wave spread out. Dzongs entire building was engulfed in that halo of light. Everyone looked down and saw strange patterns glowing beneath their feet. Hazen turned to Trang Sick, calling out softly. Brother Changzik also realized it. I can't summon my aura. Dong remained calm, observing their every move. A ring of light surrounded his feet, and Dong Gave a faint smile. "How ridiculous! There's no need to break the seal. If you do that,

this beloved building of mine will be flattened." Unmi said. "Your powers will be temporarily sealed. If you cooperate, you'll still be treated as guests." Dasung sighed. All right, I'll go, but let them go. Chanho looked at him in surprise. Dung said, "Let me make one phone call." He called Sio Yan and she picked up. He asked where the kid was. She was leisurely Strolling down the street eating ice cream. Sio Yan replied. Something urgent came up so I had to go out for a bit. Dong burst out laughing, startling her so much she almost fell.

"I knew it," he said. "You [music] just awakened a new skill." "Didn't you?" she asked in surprise. "The Dong summoning skill." Dong nodded slightly. Yeah, that one. He smiled confidently. I already planned for this and told Seo Yan to use it right away. Seo Yan was flustered, her Face hesitant. I can't. Dongs eyes widened. What's going on? Seo Yan smiled faintly. If the master comes to scold me again, I'll still do it. But for now, please let me have a little freedom. Dong was annoyed. This isn't the time to rest. I promise I won't scold

you anymore, so use that skill now. But there was only a long dial tone. He suspected she had hung up on him. He gripped his phone tightly, muttering. Damn it. This girl has to be defiant at The most crucial moments. It's so frustrating. Unmi smiled at him. In that case, please come with us now. Dongs teammates voiced their objections. We can't just stand by and watch you take him away. Chang and Hazen both spoke up. Didn't you hear us? Get lost. From now on, anyone who touches Sir Dong is an enemy of the Patches gang.

The soldiers with Unmi immediately prepared for action. Unmi said coldly. If you insist on being stubborn, let Dung decide for himself. Otherwise, we will be forced to use stronger measures. Daung spoke softly. How ridiculous. I have nothing to do with that incident. His face hardened and his mana surged. As soon as he finished speaking, Dong vanished from before everyone's eyes. The whole group was stunned. Even Chanho couldn't believe it. His team was silent. Jong Seion asked quietly, "Where did he go?" While Hajin thought to himself, "That idiot must have used his Special skill again." Unmi

immediately reported, "The target has disappeared. Form a search party and sweep the area." The captain received the order and signaled the soldiers to spread out and search the perimeter. She turned back to threaten Dongs group. It seems you'll all have to stay here until Han Diong appears. The expressions on the faces of the entire patch team hardened. Han Diong. At this moment was extremely annoyed. Elsewhere, a man was sipping Hot tea when he received a report. Mr. Chairman, a letter has arrived from the World Association. The seal is intact. He took it, opened it, and

read. The letter stated that they suspected Han Diong was the one who broke the world gate. Therefore, they [music] requested the Korean Hunter Association to cooperate with the investigation and capture. After reading it, he slammed his fist on the table in anger. Thinking they must be crazy. Because no amount of Repayment would ever be enough for him, he crumpled the letter in his hand and gave an order to his secretary. Get Jinqi Hong in here to see me immediately. Meanwhile, with Seo Yongs help, Dong teleported to her location. Seo Yun greeted him with a flattering

smile, saying, "Sorry, master. I was just practicing my skills to welcome you." She offered him some ice cream, telling him to calm down, and Dung silently took it. He brought the Ice cream to his lips and tasted it without saying a word. Then he looked at Sio Yon, his voice sharp. "This isn't what I asked for. Why didn't you teleport everyone in the room?" After saying that, Dong turned and ordered, "Follow me. We have a few more people to deal with. At Dongs building, the atmosphere was as tense as a drawn bowring, the soldiers gathered

to receive their orders. Splitting into teams to search for the Korean hunters. But when Kihong appeared, the tables turned as he yelled, "What the hell are you all doing on someone else's territory?" The commander replied firmly, "We are carrying out a mission. Please do not interfere." Kihong flew into a rage. Who do you think you are trying to operate here? The commander glanced at his subordinates, giving them a signal. On his command, the entire squad drew their weapons in unison. Ready for battle, he narrowed his eyes Threateningly. His voice ice cold. I advise you to

retreat. Don't let this turn into a bigger problem. It's not too late if you leave quietly now. Kihong scoffed and raised his hand, signaling. Brothers, prepare for a fight. The two sides faced off. the air thick with tension. A single wrong move would have instantly triggered a battle. Suddenly, a massive object fell from the sky, shaking the entire area. The person who had just appeared was none other Than Dong, and all eyes turned towards him. The commander roared the order. "The target has appeared. Capture him!" Dong glanced over at the crowd rushing towards him. His

gaze was cold and dismissive. [music] as if they weren't even worth his attention. He waved his hand and the space around them instantly warped. An invisible wave of force swept through the area. It left all of them stunned. A sickening feeling spreading throughout Their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the entire squad vanished, leaving Kihong standing there in utter shock. He blurted out, "What just happened? Where did they all go?" In the soul at the cemetery. The group of hunters reappeared. Having been teleported there, they looked around in a panic. One of them stammered,

"What the hell is this place?" In the distance, monsters roared and began to swarm towards them. The [music] soldiers shuddered at the Horrifying scene before them. They were certain that Dung was the one raising these creatures. The commander gritted his teeth, becoming even more convinced of his suspicion. He screamed, "Dong is the gatebreaker. Wipe out all of those monsters for me." The two sides charged into a chaotic battle. The sounds of clashing weapons and monstrous roars echoed everywhere. Neither side was willing to back down, and they exchanged one ferocious blow After another. Suddenly, massive tentacles

erupted from the ground, throwing the squad into a panic as they had no idea what was happening. The tentacles attacked fiercely, and the commander screamed, "You Han Dung, show yourself." Before he could finish his sentence, a monster swung its arm and sent him flying. He tumbled across the ground in agony. Struggling to get back on his feet, Dong was already standing there. His gaze as cold as steel, he Stood there imposingly with an air of arrogance. Looking down on the commander with utter contempt, Dong's eyes flashed, and the commander's soul was brought under his complete

control. The commander could only clutch his head and writhe in agony. He stammered, "What are you doing?" And a few seconds later, his body began to change. His eyes became vacant and his expression twisted into something completely inhuman. Back at Dongs building, things were still Far from calm. Dung had just returned, leaving Kihong frozen in astonishment. Hunter Han Dong, "Where did that enforcement squad go?" Kihong asked urgently. Dong replied curtly. "I needed to extract some information." "So, I've locked them up." Kihong still didn't understand where they were locked up, but Dong glanced up at the

ceiling. A deafening explosion suddenly rocked the entire building. Dong's teammates were relentlessly pursuing Unmi. Their chase Had caused severe damage to a part of the structure. But the thing that bothered Dong the most was that this was the building he had built with his own two hands. Cho Rang grew more aggressive in his pursuit. Raising his gun and taking careful aim, his voice was chilling as he said, "You can't escape." Umei realized she was locked on as a target. She immediately summoned her armor. But just as she finished putting it on, she came face tof

face with Changzik. He looked at her with eyes that seemed to want to crush her very soul. Chung Ziks attack sent Umei flying backward with incredible force. Unable to dodge in time, she had to endure the excruciating blow. Her body slammed hard into the ground. Kicking [music] up a thick cloud of dust, Cho Rang and Changzik landed on the ground right after her. But when they looked again, Umei had vanished without a trace. She escaped. >> [music] >> Changzik gritted his teeth in silence. Looking around, he realized that Dung was no longer there either. Changzik

was certain that he had gone after Unmi. Meanwhile, Unmi was running for her life. The aura sealing device had been sent, but she needed to retreat first. Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind her. Going somewhere alone? Allow me to see you off. Um whipped around in shock to find Dong standing right beside her. His sudden appearance left her completely speechless. A quick and powerful chop landed on the back of her neck and she let out a small cry of pain. Her body was thrown more than 30 ft through the air. She collapsed by the

side of the road. Gasping for breath, Dong walked over, glancing down at her with contempt. The armor disappeared, revealing Unmi in her true form. Dasung sighed, thinking he had wasted too much time and wondered if he should just hand Her over to Chanho so he could get to Japan on time. Elsewhere, Ion Chiller was in a perilous situation, whispering, "Han Dong, I hope you make it in time." The people standing behind him looked at Ion Chiller, their faces etched with extreme worry. Masaki stood nearby, his eyes filled with doubt. Tzuka asked worriedly, "Should we just

let him lie there forever?" He said he won't move an inch until Han Diong arrives. "What are we supposed to do now?" Suddenly, a Voice rang out. "Why is there a gate here?" Masaki and Tuzuka turned around and realized it was Dong. The moment I chiller saw him. His eyes welled up with tears. As he turned his trembling head, Dong dusted off his clothes and chuckled softly. Looks like my guy has caused you trouble again. Tizuka Eon Chiller cried and shouted at the same time. Han Diong, you really came. He fell [music] to his knees

and hugged Dongs legs tightly, begging. Please save Hond. Dong Looked down, his voice calm. Who? The old man who's trapped. All right, let go and tell me exactly what's going on. On Chiller choked out the story. There's [music] a terrifying monster in there. And Han Dong was captured while trying to save me. Dong quickly deduced. If it's an extraterrestrial creature, then the Han family must be trapped inside. Tuzuka [music] spoke up. Mr. Han, we can provide support with our army. Dzong pointed at Chiller. No need. Just get him as far away from here as possible.

He gave a slight nod and said, "I'll handle this." Then immediately stepped into the gate. Eon Chiller's jaw dropped as he exclaimed, "Mr. Han Diung disappeared while Tuzuka silently thought to himself. He probably used a stealth skill inside the gate." Jyn Sang was holding his breath, hiding in a dark corner, trembling as he tried to calm himself down. "How much longer do I have To hide? I guess I'll just wait a little bit more. If I stay here for a few more days, Eon Chiller will definitely be looking for a way to rescue me. Damn

it. It's starting to act up again from above. Crimson Tentacle shot down, making me dizzy and disoriented. Jyn Sang looked around, terrified as he watched others being swallowed whole. He muttered an apology for his helplessness. But as the tentacles closed in, all Jyn Sang could do was Cover his head and tremble. A flash of light shot forward and sliced sideways, severing all the tentacles. The person who had just appeared was Hiang, as if saved from hell itself. A shocked Jin Xang exclaimed, "What the hell is this?" Jyn Sang was both relieved and in disbelief at

what he was seeing. Suddenly, another figure dove in from above, attacking Dong. The blow forced him to temporarily switch to a defensive stance. Han threw a powerful punch, but The other guy quickly blocked it. He was sent flying, revealing his face to be Vulk, the warden of the northern sector. He said he had sensed an intruder, but he never expected such a special guest. Just then, Karina materialized between the two of them. Without a word, she lunged forward to attack. A decisive blow aimed straight for Dong. Thinking she had taken him down, Karina backed away.

She landed and observed, believing the fight was over, but Dong was still Sitting there completely unharmed and replied coolly. It seems you don't care much for greetings. Do you? Karina was stunned to see him unscathed. Vulk suggested praying, but then said that doing so would reduce his agility. Dasung stood up, brushing the dust from his clothes, his eyes never leaving his opponents. He gave a cold smile. Now it's my turn. Isn't it? Karina immediately summoned a creature made entirely of red tentacles. It shrieked As it was summoned, its cries echoing for help. Mom, save me.

Meanwhile, Jynong covered his ears and shut his eyes, trying to endure the horrible sound. Karina laughed. Humans get used to suffering easily. But I'm not so sure about you. At this point, Dong was truly furious. Utterly disgusted by these bastards. He unleashed a fierce torrent of mana from his entire body. The sheer amount of mana radiated out, covering the entire battlefield with suffocating Pressure. Vulk and Karina quickly raised their hands to brace against the force. Karina whispered in astonishment, so he was hiding this much power all along. Vulk also began to find it hard to

breathe, his expression changing. Dung summoned his sword, gritted his teeth, and roared. D. This attack contained all of his endless rage and pain. As soon as the word left his lips, he swung his sword down in a powerful strike. The slash headed straight for where Vulk and Karina were standing. The two of them froze. Paralyzed with fear, Dongs attack seemed to shake space itself. Awakening something, a strange entity slowly opened its eyes. In the darkness, Dong continued to unleash an overwhelming barrage of attacks. Thousands of demonic beasts poured out, catching Vul and Karina offg guard.

Karina maintained her arrogant demeanor. Thinking [music] these low-level creatures weren't even worth her Attention, Dasung didn't flinch, ignoring the feeling of his blood being drained and his flesh being torn. The relentless swarm of demonic beasts cornered Vul and Karina. Meanwhile, Dung stood back and watched calmly. At the same time, in another dimension, a creature quietly awoke. Its subordinate immediately knelt at its feet. Lord Hey Kitan, an unusual sign has appeared in the dark lands. I request permission to leave and investigate. The awakened one Slowly raised its hand and pointed. He aimed at the sky and

an immense surge of energy erupted from his hand. It caused a violent shock wave that spread far and wide as if they were reinvigorated. Vulk roared glory condensa d you scum. His face was filled with rage. He unleashed his technique, wiping out Dongs demonic beasts. Not to be outdone, Karina shouted. Glory crystallize. As she simultaneously released her energy, the powerful blast annihilated the Low-level demonic beasts. Empowered by the crystallization, their strength surged. They broke through Dongs vicious attack. Temporarily escaping their passive position, Dong flew into a rage, shouting, "My prisoners, appear!" From the ground! A

multitude of demonic souls of all kinds emerged. The massive formation was no different from a real legion. There was even a giant eagle and a brutal sorcerer. A giant Han Dao looked ready to crush everything in its Path. They all awaited Dongs command. Seeing that his army was fully assembled, Dong immediately gave the order to attack. The moment the command was given, the ground trembled. The army of monsters immediately moved out like a surging flood. Their first target was Karina. Karina screamed in anger. What gives you the right to do this? Elsewhere, an alarm signal

blared, announcing that the one who had just awakened had descended. The entire dark Land immediately bowed before its presence. Hekatan had not yet fully recovered his strength. His subordinate anxiously tried to stop him, but it was clear Heatan couldn't care less. He shot off at incredible speed, leaving a trail of hazy smoke behind him. In the blink of an eye, his figure vanished into a cloud of white dust. The subordinate couldn't keep up and could only call out Heaton's name in a panic. On Dong's front line, he drew his sword, preparing A finishing blow. As

he finished speaking, sword energy shot from his hand straight toward Karina. The sword's tip like a bolt of lightning split the air as it rushed toward the two of them. He thought he would claim victory this time, but no. Two strange figures suddenly appeared and blocked the attack. Dzang froze for a moment. A look of shock flashing in his eyes. The black flame on his sword's blade roared fiercely. Heketton had appeared. Directly taking the full force of Diesings attack, Vul was also stunned by the two newcomers. The two remained silent, letting their actions speak for

them. He raised his hand and slammed it onto the ground. The shock [music] wave erupted, sweeping away all of Dongs demonic monsters. The summoned legion instantly vanished like ash. Hey, Katon counteratt attacked, charging straight at Dong with terrifying speed. Jyn Sang realized Something was wrong. He screamed in terror, feeling the killing intent wash over him. The ground exploded, sending [music] rock and debris flying through the air. Dong gritted his teeth, wondering, "My attack has no effect on him." On the ground, Jyn Sang continued to scream loudly. Dong glanced down with a sharp, cold look. Perhaps

everything should end here today. But then, a terrifying cracking sound echoed from deep within the earth. A giant face Emerged from the hazy dust. Jyn Sangs face turned pale, his voice trembling. Something is crawling out of the ground. Dung immediately shot down like a rocket. He landed in front of Jyn Sang. Raising his sword to meet the challenge, he activated the skill breath of the fire king, firing it directly at Hecaton. Thousands of flames erupted, engulfing Heaton and causing him to growl in frustration. While his opponent was busy defending, Dung seized the Opportunity to lift

Jyn Sang. He walked up to the portal, raised his hand in a mocking gesture, and said, "Tata!" His voice deepened. "I've had a lot of fun, but it's time to go." As soon as he finished speaking, Dong leaped into the gate of light. The portal closed in an instant, leaving a powerful aftershock. Only a lingering haze of smoke remained, slowly dissipating in the silence. Dasung stopped, breathing heavily, his eyes still looking back. Jyn Sang Collapsed to the ground, his whole body trembling. In Dizongs hand was a brightly shining orb. Hey, Kitons crystal. It seems I've

gone past my limit today. At the headquarters of the Korean Hunter Association, a supercar sped toward the entrance before being stopped by a guard. The car screeched to a halt right in front of the gate. Following procedure, the guard bowed and asked to check for identification. Just then, the car's window rolled down. The Moment he saw the person inside, the guard froze, his face draining of color. Meanwhile, in the internal interrogation area, in interrogation room one, a suffocating atmosphere filled the air. Unmi was tied tightly, sitting motionless in a metal chair. Kihong typed intently on

his keyboard, his eyes glued to the screen. The manager watched from outside, confused as to why an officer would use violence to apprehend Han Dong. Suddenly, the [music] Association secretary burst through the door. Her voice frantic. She reported an emergency. Her face etched with extreme tension. Branch manager. Your presence is required immediately. Before she could finish, she panicked as she looked into the cell. The manager followed her gaze, his jaw dropping in disbelief. Alen was casually standing inside the cell as if he were enjoying himself. Kihong looked bewildered, unsure of what was happening. Outside, the

manager and The secretary were stunned. Alan's appearance was completely unexpected. Alan placed a hand on Kihong's shoulder and looked at Unmi mockingly. You [music] look quite pathetic. Inspector Unmi restrained. He roared in fury. What is the meaning of this? Unmi replied coldly. Didn't you come here to help me escape? Director, the manager shouted angrily. Your actions have gone too far. Olan Anderson. The atmosphere in the room grew strange. As tense as a drawn Bowring, Kihong was so angry that veins bulged on his forehead, he roared, "You, get your hands off me now." Olan maintained his

playful demeanor as if he were playing a child's game. He said, "Sorry, but his actions were the complete opposite. He waved [music] his hand and the neck restraint and handcuffs on Unmi immediately sprang open, clattering to the floor. The manager glared." "You're causing a scene. Completely ignoring all strict Procedures, Kihongs anger exploded. His hands clenching into fists. He lunged at Aslon, shouting, "Let's see what the number one Srank has got. Take this." Unmi also secretly gathered energy in her hands, preparing to strike. A murderous intent showed in her eyes, but another hand suddenly appeared. Make

sure to subscribe so you don't miss the next mind-bending battles. The one who stopped them was none other than Alen. His face remained Calm. His expression unchanged. Calm down now. Don't make things more complicated. Kihong suddenly noticed something strange. The aura energy around his body had completely vanished. Unmi clarified. The aura source that Hunter Hondung possesses far exceeds the limits of an awakened being, which forced us to issue a warrant. Kihong got angry. Cut the crap. Hondung walked through hell while you people were hiding. Hearing that, Alen understood Why Dong was so incredibly strong. So,

we can follow that same path. Handi's strange power has now been confirmed by the Korean Hunters Association. Kihong protested. We can'tt let this matter slide so easily. The branch manager spoke up. I understand the situation perfectly. We will handle this internally and announce an official decision soon. Alen nodded in agreement. We will withdraw with our team for the time being. Alon and Unmi walked out of The interrogation room. Everything unfolded under the watchful eyes of the branch manager. Kihong still looked resentful. Aquestuned. Why did you let them go so easily? The manager said coldly. If

I had stopped them, are you sure you would have survived? Kihong gritted his teeth. Frustrated but forced to accept it. Unmi returned to her team's main base in Korea. She reassured her team the mission was a failure, but everyone did a great job. Now, let's Return to base and await the next operation. The entire team responded in unison. Yes, inspector. Meanwhile, with Dong. The system continuously warned of mana depletion. The notification urged him to stop and recover. Dong muttered a curse. Just one small battle and my mana is completely drained. Beside him, Chiller and Jyn

Sang were hugging and crying. Overjoyed that he was still alive. Dizong just smiled and replied, "Thanks." A voice rang out. Hunter Han Dong, "What [music] exactly was that gate?" Dezong answered. "It might be like the teleportation gate I once dropped and got mixed up. It seems to be directly linked to the monster's lair. Is that a serious problem?" Dong was calm. "Now that I have the cube back, they won't dare attack this place again," he thought, preparing to rest. But suddenly, Eon Chiller and Jyn Sang bowed deeply in gratitude. We owe you a huge depth.

Dong was a bit flustered. It's all right. It seems this incident also brought some benefits on Chill. I'm sorry, Han. Diong. Dong frowned. Looking confused. Eon Chiller said softly. Please hold a fan meeting for the Han Diong fan club. Dung froze. A fan meeting? Jyn Sang scratched his head shily. Your fan base has grown massively worldwide after the gate incident. It would be good for the Dong Guild's reputation. If you agree, the Rice Cake Guild will sponsor the whole thing. Dasung chuckled. Then let's give it a try. Which surprised Jyn Sang. Really? On Chiller's eyes

widened, too. Are you serious? Dong nodded. Since we're all involved, let's do it for everyone. Eon Chiller curiously asked about the other members of the team. Dong gave a thumbs up. That's right. All the members of Carcass will be there. Hearing this, Eon Chiller was moved, his eyes welling up with tears. In the land of the mating tribe, Titan had just been awakened from A long slumber. He became ferocious, growling like a wild beast. He [music] repeatedly slammed his fists into the ground. The ground cracked open, sending many people flying into the air. Everyone panicked,

screaming for help, but Titan ignored them, swinging his arm and swallowing them whole. It seemed that still wasn't enough. As he roared in frustration, the demon subordinates below immediately reported, "My lord, we didn't have time to collect enough Blood." Titan revived too early. Titan gritted his teeth, still feeling an overwhelming thirst surging through his body. "Back with Dzong," he scowlled in anger. "What the hell is this?" He faced the branch manager, his eyes sharp and cold. "Are you telling me the ones who destroyed my building were released because Alan intervened?" The manager just sighed, his

voice weary. I'm truly sorry. Currently, Alen is demanding that the Korean Association verify Han Dong's Awakening abilities. Dung frowned. Verify what? He got angry. Why is that? The manager simply replied, "That's right. The World Hunters Association's actions are unreasonable. So, what does the Korean Association plan to do next?" D as pressed. The manager loosened his tie. To be honest, we still don't have an official conclusion. Dies growled. Many issues. Why not just refuse them outright? Secretary Aeong explained. The international association is forcing us With the integrated technology license. It controls the entire energy sector. So,

we can't refuse easily. Dong said slowly. Meaning the world association controls the core technology. Right. Aong confirmed. You guessed correctly. Dong. Dong angrily gritted his teeth. Those shameless bastards. In the end, he agreed to participate in the measurement and verification process. The manager sighed in relief. Well prepare immediately. But Dung said coldly. I'll Only agree to do it during the fan meeting. Both the manager and the secretary's eyes widened in surprise. A fan meeting? Really? Meanwhile, in a distant desert, this place is known as the ruins of Iraq. In the middle of the vast sea

of sand, a deep pit appeared. Inside was a hidden area beneath the foundation of the ancient Tower of Babylon. Swarms of robots were diligently mining something below. They carried metal containers moving in Rhythmic lines. The substance inside those containers is called legacy. An ancient heritage left behind by Babylon. Babylonian ore has the ability to completely nullify aura energy. It's the material used to construct the cube gate. It also originates from the ancient Babylonian civilization. A low voice rang out. Mr. Chairman, the Korean association just sent word. Hunter Han will have his abilities tested for the

World Association, but they've set a Condition. The subordinate reported. Darren turned around and asked Curtly. What's the condition? The subordinate scratched his head. They're requesting that you, Mr. Chairman, and Sir Alan attend Han Diesing's fan meeting. Darren stared. A fan meeting. He repeated completely bewildered. Elsewhere, Eon Chiller started a live stream. Hey everyone, it's Eon Chiller. The guy who just came back from hell. The comment section exploded. He's alive. Keep it Up. Jyn Sang also went live, flashing a peace sign to the audience. I'm still alive. Comments flooded in the old pillar of the Rice

Cake Guild. He's back. The two of them continuously thanked their fans for watching and for their encouragement. The viewer [music] count quickly surpassed 300,000. Eon Chiller was stunned, wondering if the view counter was broken. He smiled as he left the area. I'm going to tell you a story, he said. And the view count Continued to skyrocket. If it weren't for Hanung, who passed the hunter exam with me, we both would have died inside that gate. As soon as I got out, I contacted Song Chen Yu directly. As he spoke, he recalled every life or death

moment inside the gate. On the morning of the third day after Mr. Han went missing, he reappeared. At that time, Dzong explained the situation inside the gate to us in detail. It turned out that old man An Hzong both took the hunter Exam, but Dong was on a completely different level, far beyond any limits. The comment section exploded with countless people chanting Han Diong's name. Jyn Sang sighed and continued with his story. It was a terrifying place that sent shivers down my spine. I saw hundreds of people trapped in deep pits. Children, women, and men

were all piled up together as if they were inanimate objects. Then their blood was drained to nourish something, and I could only Watch helplessly as their screams echoed everywhere. There were sounds of screaming, pain, and chaos. And then everything gradually fell silent. Jyn Sangs story caused the view count to soar past 1,300,000. and Eon Chiller realized that foreigners were watching too. They shared similar stories about missing relatives believed to have been taken by strange creatures. Asking where the World Hunter Association was. The comments were Flooded with criticism about the World Hunter Association's indifference. Jyn Sang

trembled slightly, the painful memory still vivid, and just then Hiang unexpectedly appeared. The mere mention of his name made the comments explode. Everyone in the chat was wondering, is it true? Is Hiung really here? Suddenly, Eon Chiller's phone started ringing. The caller was none other than Hiung, leaving him and Jyn Sang stunned into silence. Ion Chiller answered the phone With a trembling hand. Yes, I'm listening. What is it? You want me to connect the call to my headset? We're live right now. Millions of people are watching. Eon Chiller did as he was told, patching the

calls audio through to the main microphone. Dong's voice came through clearly. Hello everyone, I'm Han Diung and the audience immediately went wild. A relentless flood of comments began to pour in. Hyundai spoke up. If you're curious About me, you can ask all your questions at the Hond fan meeting which will be held next week. The venue [music] has been set at the International Association's building. Hearing this, the comment section exploded. Han Diong is holding a fan meeting at the International Association. Everyone was excited, hoping to meet Dung in person. But right after that, the live

stream suddenly ended. Eon Chiller reported over the phone. "Mister Hondung, it Looks like the server crashed. The live stream is down." The voice on the other end replied softly. "It's all right. You did a great job today." Aon Chiller, hearing his own name spoken. Aon Chiller was moved to tears. Dong ended the call, his expression as cold as steel. Before I deal with those bastards, I need to clean up the trash in this world. The fan meeting was likely just the first step in Dong's plan. At the International Association building, Preparations for the fan meeting

were underway in a hurry. Oslon snapped. I've never hosted a fan meeting here before. Darren asked back, "Are you ready to imprison a monster?" Inspector Unmi reported that enough Babylon ore had been collected and placed on the floor. When the magic circle activates, even an SSS rank hunter will lose all of their power. He must have planned this all along, wanting me at the fan meeting. Alen, sitting nearby, sneered. Are you Going to give up on trying to imprison him? Darren mused. If we can't exploit his hidden power, this fan meeting will become his funeral.

In the Hunter building, a man placed a cube on the floor. The space around it began to vibrate violently. That person was June Zion. The cube in his hand glowed brightly. A teleportation gate opened in midair. From within the gate, a person slowly stepped out. It was none other than Han Diong. Following him were Seo Yon and Cho Jong. The group was still dazed from the teleportation. Deasung smirked. Convenient. Isn't it? Selun held his mouth feeling nauseous. While Cho Jong complained, "The farther we go, the more tiring it is." Jun Xion stepped forward to greet

him. Captain, it's been a while. Cho Jong smiled and asked how he was. Jun Xion shook her hand. Thank you. I've been living much more peacefully lately. He turned to Dong. I owe you so much. I'm always grateful for You taking care of our team. Dung replied calmly. Don't worry about it. What about Dr. Got? How is he? Jun Xian answered. He's engrossed in studying the space gate you provided. We should have results soon. Just then, Alan approached from a distance, waving, "Welcome, Big Star." [music] The remark made both Dong and Jun Xian turn their

heads. Xian also turned around, his eyes wary. Cho Jong whispered softly. "That's the world's strongest hunter." Seo Yun was curious. "Aslan Anderson, it's my first time seeing him in the flesh." Alen looked at Dong and smiled. "I just looked it up. The name Dong means big star." Dong frowned. What nonsense are you talking about? Dong pointed directly at Alon. Who gave you the right to take my people? Cho Jong was taken aback. Who? He's just going to say it that bluntly. Alen just gave a faint smile. Calm down. I was only following the chairman's orders.

Then his expression darkened. That's right. Strictly following orders. Chairman Darren is the one pulling all the strings. I have to take him down first. Hearing this, the whole group's eyes widened in shock. What the hell is that guy planning now? Right after that, Alan smiled brightly again. I've already prepared rooms for your group at a seven-star hotel. After speaking, he turned and briskly led the way. Everyone quietly watched his retreating back. At the main building of the Hunter Association, Darren was intently reading a report line by line. Unmi stood and presented. Mr. Chairman Han Diong

and his group have returned to the hotel arranged by Director Aslon. Darren ordered to increase security around the hotel and to thoroughly investigate anyone who comes into contact with Diong. Unmi immediately accepted the assignment. Darren flashed a cunning smile. The more people who witness his unmasking, the better. The day of the Fan meeting arrived at the International Hunter Building. A stream of people poured in, packing the entrance. Reporters and media outlets also flocked to the scene in droves. They lined up in long cues waiting to enter the event and the security area was operating at

full capacity. A reporter went live. Hello, I'm currently standing at Hunter Hall in New York and this area is completely gridlocked with people flocking to the event. She interviewed a black man who Introduced himself. I'm Harry, an A-rank hunter from Chicago. Harry explained, I lost two relatives in the Supergate incident. I came here today to learn more and I've already formed my own team to hunt those aliens. The reporter smiled. Good luck. Harry, this is Jenny reporting live behind the main hall. In a private waiting room, four people were listening as Dong briefed them on

the mission. He went over a few important points before the event began. Everyone Listened in focused silence, no one interrupting. In the main hall of the meeting, thousands of people held up light sticks, cheering and waiting for their idol to appear. A figure stepped out, causing the entire audience to erupt. It was Eon Chiller. He was so nervous he felt more scared than when he was being chased by monsters in a gate. He took a deep breath and then introduced himself into the microphone. Hello everyone, I'm Dragon 7, a YouTuber With over 10 million subscribers,

and today I'll be your host for Han Diong's fan meeting. The audience below went absolutely wild. Eon Chiller announced. And now we will begin the fan meeting for the world's strongest hunter. His Tzuko was watching the live broadcast on a TV screen. Eon one was observing Dzong through a computer system. The fans in the auditorium were buzzing with excitement. Meanwhile, Darren just stood high above, silently watching the Proceedings. And now, let's welcome the man of the hour, Hunter Han Dzang. Please give him a massive round of applause. The scene inside erupted with roaring cheers. Dung

appeared with Seljong and Cho Jong. Dong meanwhile watched Eon Chiller host the event with a thoughtful expression after Eon looked around the auditorium. Cho Jong remained silent and observant. Dung took the microphone from Eon Chiller who motioned for the audience to quiet down. Daung Smiled. Hello everyone. I hope you're all full of energy today. As soon as the words were spoken, the lights from above began to change color. Suddenly, the entire lighting system went out and the audience wondered if this was part of the stage effects. Right where Dustin was standing, a magic circle suddenly

appeared. The crowd, thinking it was part of the show, cheered with excitement, but only Dongs group realized that something was wrong. Dong Gritted his teeth. Damn it. They didn't [music] even let me say a word. Cho Dong quickly reported. Boss, it seems the enemy has made their move. Seo Yon asked worriedly. So, the master's prediction was correct. From the air, a stream of blazing red energy began to gather. It swirled into shape. Opening up a giant portal, everyone's eyes turned towards the portal. A massive creature slowly revealed itself from within. The audience was terrified. Unable

to Believe their eyes, the magic circle glowed brightly as monsters poured out one after another. Why are they here? As more monsters appeared, the crowd grew restless and someone shouted. "Did Hundsung create that portal?" People argued. "How could Han Diong do that?" a hunter yelled out. "I can't activate my aura anymore." Dong slammed his hand down in anger. Damn it. I can't believe they used this trick to block our energy. He pressed his wrist, revealing A small earpiece and gave an order. Do you copy? Destroy the magic circle immediately. The one who received the signal

was Han Yun, and he responded without hesitation. Roger, we will begin the performance as planned. Deep inside the World Hunter Association building, an energy core was glowing, emitting powerful waves of energy. Unmi and her team were monitoring it. She ordered them to replace the Ezra core as quickly as possible. A subordinate immediately Installed a new EZ core into the system. While no one was paying attention, a member of the group stealthily pulled out a security card. He approached the main door and swiped the card to unlock it. The door swung open and a flash of

light filled the lab. Unmi turned around. About to shout, but before she could react, the door was wide open. A group of people in camouflage dressed exactly like association members. Stormed in, Uni and her teammates were Stunned. Caught completely offg guard, she immediately summoned her armor and yelled, "What are you planning?" A figure dashed towards her at incredible speed. That person was none other than Han Yun. He launched an attack straight at Unmi. The two clashed violently, their power evenly matched. With neither giving an inch, Han Yun spun and delivered a kick, causing the floor

of the room to shake violently. Unmi drew a knife, swinging it up to block the blow. She immediately leaped forward, launching a preemptive strike. From above, Han Yun raised his hand to block the attack. The two exchanged blows continuously, fighting fiercely without pause. Unmi realized the enemy forces were growing stronger. The opposing team took the chance to ambush Han Yuns allies, taking advantage of Unmi's distraction. Han Yun shouted to his comrades, "Focus on destroying the magic circle." Hearing the order, one of them Replied, "I'll destroy it right now. Back in the hall," the monsters were

roaring and attacking ferociously. They frantically charged and slaughtering the audience members. The crowd screamed, their faces pale with terror. People pushed and trampled over each other to escape. Dung was still trapped inside the magic circle, powerless, but he suddenly felt the seal weakening faster than expected. Dung turned to Sio and reported, "The seal is about to break." Sioong smiled lightly. "This fan meeting is certainly interesting." As soon as she finished speaking, the young girl unleashed her power. A swarm of hell ants was summoned from the void. The ants swarmed in like a flood, tearing the

monsters to pieces. The monsters were torn apart before they could even react. Cho also attacked, unleashing her ultimate magic bullets. She fired relentlessly, not giving them a moment to breathe. The bullets pierced through Them one by one, and the monsters fell in droves. The crowd finally realized Dong was fighting and asked in bewilderment, "Wasn't he the one who opened the portal?" But then they quickly changed their tune, cheering loudly. Dong, wipe them all out. At the same time, Dong summoned his sword, ready for battle, he grinned. [music] It looks like the real warm-up is just

beginning. From above, Darren was still watching the events unfold. He became Furious, roaring, "What the hell is going on?" Someone from outside called urgently, "Mr. Chairman Unmi ran in to report. There's a traitor among us. Han is taking over the control room. The two people in the observation room looked up. Their gazes fixed on the door. They both turned towards the entrance simultaneously. On high alert outside, [music] members of the hunter association were closing in. The international team was Being wiped out, suffering heavy losses. After clearing out the soldiers, Chan Sick complained, "There [music] isn't

even an elevator in this place. Yong Seon Sai being a fan of the president is really tough. While the two of them were casually chatting, Hazen was caught in a fierce battle. Her opponent this time was unbelievably unpredictable. He was Alen and Han Yun was annoyed that his abilities had been nullified. A cold [music] blade was pointed straight at Him. Chan Sick took the order. I'll handle this guy. You two go find Chairman Darren immediately. Asen rubbed his chin and said slowly, "You want to see Darren? I can let you pass." But Chanik growled, "What

are you babbling about?" and immediately charged forward to attack. However, before he could reach him, Alen counteratt attacked with a spiderweb. The net tightened, binding Chan sick, so he couldn't move. Alen clutched his head and groaned. "Oh my God, he's too strong. I can't stop the other two." Jong Seion glanced at Hajin, surprised. "Bro, is he really letting us go?" Hajin shrugged. "I guess so." In front of the chairman's office, Jong Seion unleashed a lightning storm to break the door, but it had no effect. Hajin gritted his teeth. What the hell is this door? Even

my skills are useless against it. Jong Sean guessed. This might be an object with absolute protection. Suddenly, a voice echoed From inside. Absolute? You say inside the room? The noise from outside caught everyone's attention. Unmi looked at the chairman and suggested, "We need to leave immediately. If Han Dongs power isn't sealed, even Alan will be defeated. Darren sighed softly. Well come back for the Babylon ore later. The priority now is to retreat as quickly as possible. But a sword pierced straight through the door, shattering the silence. Darren was stunned. He's Strong enough to break through

the absolute protection. A loud explosion a hoot, shaking the entire room. Unmi and Darren were stunned by the pressure. Unable to react in time, they both stared in disbelief at what had just happened. Dzong had blown the door away and stepped through the lingering smoke. He spoke with a sarcastic mocking tone. "Do you think crashing my fan meeting like this is some kind of a joke?" Outside, smoke and fire continued to Billow. Chan Sick was still locked in a bloodthirsty battle with Alan. He channeled his aura, gripping his twin swords as the steel gleamed. With

a perfect spin, he [music] executed the sword dance of the lake. Slashing straight ahead, Alen countered by summoning a thick layer of mesh armor. The two clashed repeatedly, neither willing to back down an inch. Their eyes met as they both unleashed a barrage of attacks. A powerful impact sent them Both flying backward, separating them. They both got back up, each taking a confrontational stance. Alen wiped the blood from his face and nodded slightly. You really are strong. Chik panted and chuckled. So this is what it feels like to be at the top of the world.

Alon licked the blood. his eyes glinting coldly. Speaking of the world rankings, in fact, I hold the number two spot globally. Chan Sick frowned, gritting his teeth as he asked, "What the hell Are you talking about?" Alen maintained his confident smile. If we both fall here, who knows? Maybe he'll climb to the number one spot in the world. Suddenly, Alen's gaze shifted to the side. Chun seek also stopped and they both turned towards the chaotic crowd. Cho and Selian were gradually getting exhausted, covered in injuries. Please subscribe to the channel to give our team more

strength. The entire audience scattered in a panic, desperately Searching for an exit. Aslan stood still, silently observing the situation without a word. Darren remained outwardly calm, but was astonished to see Daung break through the absolute protection. Dung said coldly. "If you're planning on doing something foolish, you'd better choose to be rational," Darren replied. Are you even human? You look just like those creatures from another world. The Asun countered. Who do you think you are? You're the one who Shook hands with monsters from another world. Darren tried to justify himself. Han Diung, aren't you the one

who made a pack to gain that power? Most awakened beings don't realize this, but the aura from your summons has the same frequency. It's identical to the energy radiating from the monsters that come out of the gates. So, how does Hiong plan to explain that phenomenon? A dark energy almost identical to a monster's aura is pouring out of your body. You Think my power is different. Those words enraged. Dzang, his eyes burning with fire. Behind them, Hajin leaned close to Jong. It looks like Dzing is being cornered and Jong Seion nodded in agreement. Suddenly, Jong

shouted, "Darren Anderson." Darren turned toward the voice and snapped, "Who are you?" Jong Seion put his hands on his hips, holding his head high. I am Seo Yong Seon, South Korea's number one hunter. And just so you know, leader Han is the Strongest hunter in the universe. Remember that, Chairman Darren. It seems your eyes are too dim to see who's really in charge. Jong said, pointing directly at him. Darren maintained his condescending tone. You look like you should know your place, bowing to a low rank hunter like him. How pathetic. Hearing that, Jongs face turned

red with anger. This guy is a total meatthead. Hajin quickly intervened. Calm down, Deasung cut in. This place is No different from hell. There, I met many people like you. All liars. And after a few punches, they started telling the truth. Recalling that Dong decided to use the same method on Darren. Darren was stunned by his opponent's sudden move. He immediately activated his awakened ability. From the void, a giant set of armor and a weapon materialized. The silver armor and the heavy Warhammer radiated an intense pressure. The glare forced Jongan and Hajin to shield their

eyes. Hajjin erected a light shield to see more clearly. Darren raised his hammer high, growling. This is the price for your judgment. Dong activated his nullification skill, completely blocking all damage. Darren froze. Impossible. This is beyond my calculations. He wondered. Could that be a highle aura energy? Before he could finish his thought. A heavy shock wave struck him. Darren was thrown back, his body Spinning through the air before crashing hard onto the ground. Dung unclenched his fist, his gaze cold. What are you so surprised about? Isn't using aura a warrior's instinct? He threw a punch

as heavy as a sledgehammer straight into Darren's face. The powerful [music] impact sent Darren flying several meters away. Blood gushed from his nose, staining the ground red, Darren was dazed. Unable to believe what had just happened. But after just a few seconds, He struggled back to his feet. Seeing the blood dripping from his nose. His face turned pale. A surge of anger made Darrens eyes look crazed. He gritted his teeth, muttering, "What the hell is going on?" Dong activated his aura again, entering a state of invisibility in the blink of an eye. His figure completely

vanished. Darren suddenly understood. His aura could make his body invisible. But before he could turn, he took a second punch headon. Darren collapsed to the floor. Using his hands to try and stay balanced, he quickly activated a protective armor layer around his body. However, to Daong, that defensive layer was as thin as paper. He closed in, [music] swinging his sword down hard on the shield, Darren's eyes widened. Astonished by that terrifying power, the shield shattered, cracking in two right in front of him. Dasung didn't stop, continuing to pour his aura into the Next attack. The

blow was so powerful that even the ground shook. The shock wave rattled Darren, making him lose his grip on his weapon. The hammer flew high into the air, spinning in mid-flight. Dung had knocked the weapon completely out of his opponent's hands. He looked at him coldly. How can a faithless man be worthy of the title of knight? Darren trembled, about to beg for mercy, but it was too late. The [music] blade pierced through his chest. Before he could even React, he collapsed. His eyes empty. As his breath faded, Darren looked at Dong, trying to speak

in broken words. Dong clenched his fists and summoned his energy once more. The fury of the Hell King spread throughout his body. Flames erupted, engulfing Darren in a brilliant red light. The fire exploded, shining so brightly it seemed to incinerate space itself. In an instant, Darren was completely submerged in the raging sea of fire. He only had time to whisper one Last sentence. My meaningless life can't end like this. The system appeared, announcing Dong had defeated a minion of Titan. The seal was broken and the demon god had transformed. A massive pillar of light erupted

around Dongs body. The pillar of light shot straight into the sky, tearing through the thick cloud layer. The energy spread out, covering nearly half of the Earth's surface. A suit of black armor, radiant with energy appeared on Diong. The demon god seal Could only be opened while he was standing on Earth. Dung activated the soul prison ability, and a cold air spread out. Thousands of red chains shot out from behind him, whistling fiercely through the air. They wrapped tightly around Darren's soul, imprisoning it completely. The system announced, "The demon god seal has been broken. The

capacity of the soul prison has expanded, allowing for the imprisonment of countless souls, Dong proceeded to Cast the resurrection skill. Calling Darren back. Darren appeared, bowed his head, and said, "Greetings, master." Awaiting your command, Dzong silently observed the copy of Darren, declaring an end to the World Hunter Association's conspiracy. The next day, the news reported that CNN's Sarah Brighton was covering the gate that opened at the Hunter Hall last night. Along with an on-site interview with Chairman Darren Onaire, Darren stated that thanks to the Efforts of Hunter Han and his team, the gate had been

sealed, and he praised Han as a treasure of humanity. Meanwhile, a group of powerful old men were watching the news with cold eyes. They discussed. Darren said he would handle it cleanly. So, what kind of handling is this? Another old man snorted. He's putting on a clown show on television. I also heard about that chaotic fan meeting. Suddenly, the meeting room door creaked open. The sound of the hinges made the Whole group turn their heads. Dong walked in and calmly greeted them. Why [music] are there only three of you here? One of the old men

jumped up and yelled, "Where are the guards?" The sound of hurried footsteps echoed in the hallway. Four bodyguards immediately surrounded Dzong, their eyes wary. Despite this, the old man maintained an air of arrogant confidence, he boasted. "They are all S-rank hunters. I don't know how you got in here." But before he Could finish his sentence, dozens of chains shot out from thin air. They were all bound tightly. With no time to resist, the group struggled in panic. Filled with absolute terror, Dung stood still, his expression indifferent as if he didn't care. A few seconds passed

in silence. One by one, they suddenly vanished without a trace. Dong sighed, raising an eyebrow at the remaining men. Is that all? The faces of the surviving old men were drained of all color. After Dealing with those men, Dong turned and left the room. Outside, Darren was kneeling in the dim light. awaiting orders. Dasung stopped, looked at him, and asked a brief question. Why were there only three of them left? Darren bowed his head, and replied, "Those who have eaten the flesh will not return here. The organization is currently tracking them down. If they find

out that three of the six members are dead, they will surely go deeper into hiding." Dung frowned, annoyed. "Maybe I should just put up a warning sign and let them run for it." Just as he finished speaking, a violent explosion shook the entire building. Dong turned and gave a cold command, "Let's go, commander number 31." Darren bowed his head and replied curtly, "As you command, master, inside a bar, hidden away on a dark street that seemed abandoned. In the thick of the night, the [music] only light came from the bar, the bartender Was leisurely wiping

the sparkling wine glasses clean. Alen sat at the counter, sipping his drink without a care in the world. As he drank, he muttered, "Dying like that is just plain stupid. Someone had just walked in and called out directly, director." Unmi escaped the pursuit and found Alen, who sneered. Another escaped inspector. She asked about the chairman. Alen replied coldly that he was never the real chairman. He was most likely just a puppet controlled By Han Dong from the very beginning. Unmi remained silent for a long while, her eyes heavy with thought. She asked what they should

do now and Alen growled asking if she wanted revenge or if she wanted to give up. Unmi said that Darren was the one who took her in when she was an orphan. Alen clapped his hands loudly. That's enough. Just think of this as a car accident and get lost. Handung's aura is completely out of our league, but Unmi's eyes still burned With fire. She refused to let it go. Just then, the door burst open suddenly. Someone stumbled and collapsed, drawing everyone's attention. Alen was startled, feeling a strange shift in the atmosphere. One by one, the

people in the bar collapsed to the floor. He sensed an extremely strange aura, one he had never witnessed before. An entity that had just appeared introduced itself. Greetings, weak humans. I am Bariel. I am ranked third among the High-ranking angels. Unmult. Completely losing control of her body, she collapsed right in front of Alen. Unable to support herself, Alen looked at her in horror. Sensing that something was terribly wrong, he suddenly felt that he himself was also being heavily suppressed. Barachiel observed them all with an emotionless gaze. He murmured, "The creatures on this planet are truly

interesting. Even in their weak bodies, they hide great power, though fragile, Their aspirations reach the very ends of the universe." Alen gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you someone sent by Han Diong?" But Barachchiel just smiled. Don't be afraid. I've come to save this planet. All the patrons in the bar had collapsed unconscious. Barachel felt as if the earth itself was trying to expel him. The crushing pressure made it almost impossible for Alan to breathe. If Han were to touch this entity, he would crumble instantly. Barill read his Thoughts and said, "This planet also has

highle demons and Hanza's steel prison." He raised his hand to mark Alon, saying they would meet again soon. Meanwhile, elsewhere, Titan was steadily expanding his power. He was absorbing new energy from the helpless humans. Blood stained the ground red, splattering across the entire space. His army began to rise from the darkness. They all had terrifying appearances and ferocious eyes. Each one of them radiated a Horrifying, bloodthirsty aura. Titan spoke in a deep voice, ordering Remis to proceed. Expand the area of operations immediately. Remis bowed his head but still cautiously offered his opinion. Sir Titan, that

planet is a breeding ground for creatures containing Ezar energy. Destroying it too soon would disrupt the main plan. Despite this, Titan adamantly ordered the gates to be opened. Remis knew he couldn't disobey the order, so he told the bishops to Prepare to capture the group of creatures with regenerative abilities. Remis bowed in obedience, warning that opening multiple gates would take more time and asking for his lord's patience. He turned to Vunk and Karina and ordered, "You two prepare to open more gates." The system displayed God variant. The demon body can now create its own apostles

known as demon apostles. Meanwhile, Dung pulled the Pochette group into another dimension. Cho [music] asked, "Is it training time today?" While Seo Yon, I have a date with Ji Su, so count me out. Master Dezong smiled and glanced around. Good. Everyone's here. Sio Yon backed away, trembling. That smile never meant anything good, Dong announced. Today, I will make your powers increase 10fold. Get ready, Jangs eyes widened. What do you mean? Tenfold? At that moment, a wave of fire swept through and the soaring Temperature made everyone uncomfortable. Jong frowned. It's just hot. I can handle it.

Cho Dong gritted his teeth, his body drenched in sweat, Dzong continued to summon flames, relentlessly stirring the space. He was testing their endurance to its absolute limit. Sio Yan screamed, "Stop it, you crazy master," Dzong looked around and said coldly. "We only have 72 hours before Hans arrives." At the headquarters of the Ka Hunter Association, the atmosphere was as tense As a drawn bowring, the secretary bowed and reported. "Mr. Chairman, it's time. Chairman Dungho adjusted his tie and nodded. Let's go. He walked out into the hallway with his secretary close behind. Behind them, the security

team immediately fell into formation. All of them remained vigilant, ready to provide absolute protection. The meeting room was now occupied by only a few authorized individuals. The main screen lit up, the connection gradually Stabilizing. The members appeared one by one to begin the meeting. The first person to appear on the screen was Darren. He spoke in a calm voice. I am Chairman Darren Anderson. Wongi, the chairman of the Chinese Association, spoke up saying that since Darren had convened the meeting, he should have handed over his position. Darren replied, "I will resume my position as chairman

after tonight's meeting." The representatives from Japan and Europe Both agreed to let Darren continue in his position. Mika, the chairman of the Russian Federation, frowned. Are you planning to violate the regulations? The Doomsday meeting has the authority to summon all hunters globally. The Russian side strongly objected, declaring they would pursue accountability based on the meeting's outcome. Dung-ho was furious. These guys still love to play politics even in a crisis. He slammed the table and shouted, "Silence Chairman Darren, Please explain why you've called this doomsday meeting." Darren calmly replied, "Thank you, Chairman Dungho. The reason is

simple. It is necessary. In the next 3 days, a large-scale invasion by extraterrestrial creatures will take place across the globe. Darren's decisive declaration silenced the entire meeting room. Everyone was stunned. Unable to believe what they had just heard. The Russian representative spoke up. Can you take responsibility For that statement? If you're wrong, the world will suffer heavy losses. Darren replied, "The information comes from Hunter Han Diong, and I have absolute faith in him." Dungho thought to himself. When did he change? His gaze is completely different from before. The branch manager also guessed. Something must have

happened after that fateful fan meeting. Wang Wai spoke up. Hund is the one who stopped the disaster in Sandong. Correct. The Japanese Representative said, "Hansama is the hero who saved Tokyo." The Russian representatives expression changed. "He's also the one who sealed the S-class gate in Moscow." The room fell into a heavy silence. With no one daring to interrupt, Darren declared, "I will mobilize the full force of the World Hunter Association. I expect all nations to prepare for an apocalyptic war." The next [music] morning in Korea, the sky was gray and thick with fog. All the

Hunters were present, fully [music] assembled before the training began. They were preparing for the fierce battle that was about to erupt. Hajjun turned to Chang and asked, "You look a little worried." Chang replied, "Less worried? More curious, Hedge Sai. The war is about to start. Isn't it Chang nodded? Exactly. Chang asked. What's the current situation with the global teleportation gates? Hajin answered. They've been placed in all major cities To increase support range. Each region will have its own combat plan. Chang frowned. Wait a minute. Who confirmed that we're going to be invaded? Hajin said. Chairman

Anderson has announced his participation in the special operation. What about Sio Yan and Jong Xian Hyong? He added, they're cooperating with that kid. Jin Chang Sick asked quietly. Han Diang, what are you thinking? In the refugee shelter, thousands of people were crowded Together in silence. Everyone had been gathered to await protection orders from the military. But among the crowd, there were a few who showed their annoyance. One person grumbled. The monsters haven't even arrived and everyone's already in a panic. He said, "I heard the people in Tower Palace have their own private bunkers, so they

don't have to cram in here." The phone of the guy next to him suddenly vibrated. The person on the other end asked, "Jin Huke, why aren't you at the shelter? Where are you?" The fat guy's voice came through. I'm at home. I'm not going anywhere. The other person yelled, "Are you crazy? What will you do if the monsters come?" Jin Huk replied. If [music] there really are monsters, they'll go for the crowded places first. It's [music] safer at home. The other guy scratched his head. That actually makes sense being crammed into a packed bathroom like

this. I'd rather go home. The fat guy laughed out loud. As long as it's not me. Who cares? This is great. But then he suddenly froze because he had just looked out the window. A warning came from the other end of the line. That's a portal. As soon as he said it, a real portal began to open. A series of gates materialized, completely covering the sky. All the hunters simultaneously activated their protective aura layers. They quickly alerted one another, preparing to engage The enemy. Thousands of teleportation gates began to fall from the sky to the

ground. Earth immediately deployed heavy weaponry in response. The units entered their aura states in unison, readying themselves for battle. on a single command. Artillery shells exploded and their light tore through the sky. Many gates were shot to pieces before they could even touch the ground. A large number of them were destroyed in the very first wave of attacks. The weapons Are effective. Keep up the pace. Continue firing. But the number of gates just kept multiplying endlessly. They fell sporadically everywhere from the main avenues to the rooftops of skyscrapers. One of the gates landed right on

Jin Huk's roof. From that gate, a dark swirling my asthma began to spread. A colossal monster patched together like a zombie stepped out. Jin Huks face went pale as a sheet as he let out a curse. The monsters Appeared in everinccreasing numbers, swarming every available space. Han Diung suddenly stepped out from the middle of one of the gates. A few monsters were cleanly sliced in half by him before they could even react. Kihong relayed the message that although their numbers are vast, their combat power is low, so all teams should hold their positions. Monsters continuously

poured out, completely surrounding the hunter units. They began to gather. Acting like A swarm with a coordinated strategy, Kihong was startled. Realizing something was wrong. The monsters were showing signs of coordinating in groups. A massive object suddenly plummeted from the sky above. The powerful impact caused all the hunters to stagger unexpectedly in the CA [music] command center. Teleportation gates were appearing densely across the entire territory. They aren't like normal monster gates. They share the same Energy wavelength as the gates we use. The branch manager asked a subordinate for a status update. The system replied, "We've

established defensive lines around the shelters and combat zones, but other areas have no defenses." A secretary urgently reported that the number of appearing gates was increasing sharply. The display screen was filled with countless red dots. Blinking incessantly, the manager clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, swearing, "My god, this is just too much to handle." In another area, the Pochett squad was also being drawn into the battlefield. Chik unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks. Fighting without a moment's rest, Hazen and Changik both gripped their weapons tightly. Their concentration at its peak, Chong Sick channeled his

aura and charged straight into an opening gate. He alternated between unleashing combo moves. Striking in successive waves, Chan Sick Continuously channeled his aura. Rushing headlong into the battlefield, he focused his strength on destroying the gates that were falling from the sky. I am Chanzik, a Josian hunter. Come out and die, you filthy beasts. As soon as he finished shouting, he immediately unleashed a rapid fire combo. But those monsters seemed to be acting on some invisible command. They just kept gathering together, converging on a single point. Hazen was horrified and Shouted, "Why are you letting them

combine?" "All units, prepare for battle." The monsters began to march in unison in a single direction. They gathered and transformed into a bizarre gigantic entity. Chan Sick dove down from the sky like a meteor. His aura surged as he unleashed his most powerful technique. The tiger hunt art was released. aimed directly at the monster. The collision between the two created a ground shaking explosion. Below, Han Diong watched the scene unfold. Standing motionless and utterly stunned in Beijing, China. The city was also engulfed in chaos. The hunters there had all entered an emergency combat state. Each

one of them was struggling to hold their ground against the swarming monsters. Civilians were panicking, crying out for help on every street. When the last of the monk hunters arrived, the crowd erupted in cheers, shouting that they were the best. A Hunter spoke up. This area is extremely dangerous. Get to the shelters quickly. But some people naively believe that with the monks, China was invincible. Meanwhile, the monk hunters were launching a counterattack with all their might. They strained themselves to fight back against the successive waves of attacks. The monsters began to assemble into a formation.

Ah, they formed. Giant creatures slowly formed in the middle of the horde. The monks took their stances And shouted, "Destroy it before it's too late." But a few among them began to tremble with fear. A sense of panic started to spread through the defensive line. This thing was completely different from any creature they had seen before. The monster swelled with every breath it took. Growing more terrifying by the second, they slowly came to understand that this creature could not be destroyed by conventional means. The civilians who witnessed the Scene immediately turned and fled in a

panic. A figure stepped out from the midst of the smoke. It was none other than Yonwen who had appeared. In Japan, all the hunters were already present on the front lines. The crowd was roaring with encouragement amidst a sea of fire and gunpowder smoke. The battle here was also unfolding with extreme ferocity. Everyone fought to the very end. And even Tzuka didn't retreat a single step. Tazuka summoned his ultimate aura skill. His entire body erupting in flames. The holy dragon's heavenly path technique was unleashed between heaven and earth. Thousands of small blades flew whistling through

the air, raining down upon the enemy. He relentlessly struck the monsters before him, giving them no chance to fight back. Tuka shouted loudly, ordering the entire team to act. The wings of death immediately closed in, launching an all-out assault. Meanwhile, the monsters were combining Into a single gigantic form. The sight left the hunters frozen in place. Unable to believe their eyes, the monster just kept swelling. Its power skyrocketing. Sounds of panic echoed everywhere. Dodge it now. It's too fast. I can't dodge in time. Suddenly, the monster launched a ferocious counterattack toward the hunter team. Tzuka

tightened his grip on his sword and accelerated, charging into battle. He launched himself. Soaring straight into the air. Then from high Above, he brought a powerful slash down on the monster's head. The blade cut deep, and the monster shrieked in pain, but the attack seemed to have little to no effect. It opened its massive maw, its aura flaring with power. As it attacked in retaliation, Tzuka broke out in a sweat from the sheer shock. The scene shifts to Tower Palace. Hunds home, a group of monsters was surrounding and attacking the residents. The security forces quickly

drew their Weapons. Ready to engage, they unleashed a constant barrage of gunfire towards the monsters. But the monsters relentlessly broke through. Charging in continuously, they launched a direct assault on the protective barrier outside the building. It shattered into a million pieces in the blink of an eye. Online viewers panicked and screamed. Unable to believe the shield was broken. The parking lot was flooded with monsters and the residents confusion was Plain to see. The monsters quickly spread out. Tracking the signs of life, they swarmed right up to the front door. Preparing to break in, Dongs little

sister was so scared she covered her mouth. Not daring to breathe loudly, his mother immediately calmed her, signaling for absolute silence. At that moment, the father could only think of Dong. Praying for a miracle. The monsters continued to search the hallway, hunting for survivors. One of them reached Dongs door and prepared to attack. Suddenly, a sword pierced through from the inside, stopping it in its tracks. It was [music] the very demon that Dung had once subjugated. How dare you step into the territory of the one who birthed gods and demons. You remnants of Hans have

no place to hide. The order was given, and the entire Iron Legion immediately began to sweep through the Hans remnants. From the ground, thousands of undead soldiers rose up. Screaming, they spread out in four directions, dividing their forces to hunt them down. A comprehensive and hunt began, leaving no one behind. The sounds of moaning and clashing weapons echoed throughout the area. The order has been relayed. Master, all remnants of Hans have been purged from the lady's domain. Dong quickly asked, "What's the situation with the hunters? I've already reported everything, but it seems things are still

not under control." The leader Of the Iron Legion bowed and said, "Master, give [music] me your command." Dong simply replied, "Hold your position and await my signal." His anger rising. Dong growled under his breath. "Who gave you permission to destroy my home?" At that exact moment, three figures emerged from behind him. It was the Zion lineage. Their demeanor changed. Their aura unusual. Cho Rang was emitting a powerful pressure far exceeding what he had before. The last person to appear Was Seo Yan. The little girl clutched a Chucky doll tightly. Her chilling gaze sending shivers down

everyone's spine. Dong gently rotated the cube and its energy began to fluctuate. A spatial gate opened and a brilliant light flooded the area. He and his three comrades stood ready for action. They stepped into the portal, vanishing within the stream of light. The scene shifts to South Korea. Chang was swallowed whole by a monster in the Middle of the battle. His body was pulled through a strange dimension. As he landed, he immediately surveyed the surrounding terrain. A sense of dread washed over him. This place was no different from hell. Cries for help echoed throughout the

dark region. He realized this was the place where the kidnapped people were being held. Chang moved along the cliff face, observing in every direction. Suddenly, he found himself standing in the palm of a giant Hand. He sprang into action, scrambling toward safety. Then he leaped free from the closing hand. The giant titan's hand then snatched up a group of people nearby. He tossed them all into his mouth, chewing and swallowing without emotion. After eating, he bent down, searching for his next prey. Chang witnessed the entire scene. Utterly horrified. Cold sweat broke out all over his

body. Right beside him. A massive portal was open. A stream of captured People was being continuously pushed inside. Then they were dropped down, becoming food for the bloodthirsty Titan. Chang trembled. A question echoing in his mind. What should I do now? Another person was dragged toward the gate. It was none other than Tzuka. Tzuka had just arrived and was stunned. Not yet understanding what was happening. Chang Sick recognized his leader and shouted, "Tuka, get out of there now." Tzuka heard the call and Turned his head to look back. But when he saw the people pleading

for help in the Titan's hand, he chose not to retreat. His eyes firm and he gripped his sword tightly. Then he charged straight at the monster, launching a counterattack. Tzuka channeled his power, summoning a heavenly light to strike the Titan directly. He raised his sword, delivering a vertical slash across the giant monster's face. But the blow was merely a light scratch on its Stone-like armor. The Titan stood unfazed, completely unharmed. Tuzuka gritted his teeth, uttering a bitter curse in despair. The Titan paid him no mind. scooping up the group of people, including Tazuka, into its

mouth, he froze. Thinking everything was about to end right there. Suddenly, a blazing red chain of fire shot out from the void. The chain wrapped tightly around the Titan's arm. Holding it suspended in midair. The soaring red flames made the Titan roar in pain. Dong stepped forward, his voice ice cold. Don't you dare take another bite. Your feast ends here, Titan. He and his comrades prepared their formation for a counterattack. They decided to face it head-on. Pouring all their strength into fighting the Titan. But Ramis and the group of wardens quickly appeared. They stood in

the way. Blocking Dong from taking another step. Ramy's gave the order. All warden units. Full-scale Attack. The sole objective is to annihilate Dong's faction without leaving any survivors. The wardens immediately swarmed forward, their blades cutting through the air as they charged. As the two sides clashed, the ground shook violently. Everyone thought it would be an evenly matched close quarters battle. But in that very moment, Vang was struck by a devastating punch from Shaun. Seeing this, Karina immediately charged in to counterattack Dong Seion. However, she was stopped by Cho Rang, whose eyes were blazing with fire.

Cho Rongs power had now surpassed its previous limits. She executed her moves with precision, quickly overpowering Karina. Suddenly, countless bizarre eyes appeared around Cho Rang. They floated and swirled around, locking her in place. The sight disoriented her, making it impossible to predict the direction of attack. The manipulator was Elhan, the one who Wielded the Titan's power. He laughed arrogantly. "The Titan has granted me new eyes. You will all taste despair from behind." Jackie closed in silently, his voice cold. "What do you think you're doing?" The Chucky doll suddenly lunged forward, repeatedly stabbing Elhan in the

side. He couldn't react in time. Standing there and taking the blows amidst the fiery rage, Jackie stabbed relentlessly until he managed to pull the Titan's eye out of him. Sio Yan Watched from the sidelines. Calmly analyzing the situation. She realized that psychological attacks were useless against this type of creature. The Titan roared as its arm was scorched by Dizong's chain of fire. He bellowed, his voice deep as thunder. You dare ruin my meal? Overcome with rage, the Titan declared. You will pay for this with your life, Dong broke his seal, releasing the entire flow of

mana within his body, the magical energy erupted, Swirling around him like a luminous vortex. That stream of mana immediately bound the Titan's body. More and more chains of magical energy tightened around him. Dasung roared. Try and kill me, you cowardly beast. The Titan [music] issued a summons, ordering its clones to return. The Titan clones that were ravaging Earth simultaneously received the recall signal. They changed course. Turning back toward the Titan's energy center, and right after that, They all vanished from Earth's sky. Everyone was stunned. Not understanding where the monsters had just disappeared to, the hunters

noticed them flying higher. Gradually leaving the dimension, Lean shouted, "Don't let them escape." The entire team immediately counterattacked, focusing their firepower to stop the horde of monsters, but the power difference was too great. They could only hold back a small fraction of them. The majority of the Monsters had already retreated toward the gate. Hajin was confused. What the hell is going on? Why are they all retreating to the gate? The people captured by the Titan were still struggling and crying for help in despair. Their screams echoed through the space, drowning out the sounds of battle.

Dzong witnessed the whole scene. His expression darkening, he immediately summoned his legion of undead soldiers. From the ground, hordes of undead Soldiers rose up amidst plumes of black smoke. They stood at attention, awaiting their master's command, Dasung spoke. His voice as decisive as thunder, get all the civilians out of the gate area immediately. Hearing the order, the undead soldiers immediately dispersed to carry out their mission. The injured were lifted up and pulled out amidst the panic. Chanik and Tzuka quickly regrouped with Dong. Tzuka punted, saying softly, "I owe you yet again." Suddenly, Dizong felt the

ground shake violently, the fire chains began to crack and break, the pressure increasing relentlessly. "The Titan was absorbing energy, gradually regaining its strength." Dong said quickly, "There's no time left. We have to evacuate everyone now," Tuzuka replied. Sir Han, we can't save them all. But Dong simply said, "Home? They just want to go home. Everyone's eyes are filled with tears and fear. I was once like them. Desperate to survive and return. For a moment, old memories flooded back. Choking Dung up." He deeply felt the suffering of those who were imprisoned. Chan Sick and Tuzuka looked

at each other. Remaining silent. The entire space seemed to freeze in that moment. Then Chong Sick took a deep breath, regained his composure, and prepared for the next battle. Hundizong said softly. The firstborn is mine to deal with. I will save everyone else. Seeing this, Tuzuka immediately followed without hesitation. He nodded. I can'tt just stand by and watch either. Dangs gaze turned as cold as steel. All right, I have to control that Titan. The Titan was still struggling violently, trying to escape the tightening chains of fire. He roared. Human, I will never forgive you. Your

kind will be wiped from this world by my hand. System warning. The Titan's energy is depleting the source of your divine demonic power. Dizong had To activate all of his divine demonic power before it was completely drained. He frowned. Strange. If this transformation process completes, my level will drop drastically. Dong shouted decisively. Team one, move out. Teams two and three, get ready. The mission is to take down all the las under the titan's command. The three of them received the order and shot off like lightning. Cho Rong faced off directly against Karina. Karina was Furious.

The aura around her surging violently. She growled. You have some nerve to lay a hand on me, but Cho Rang didn't bother to reply. Her eyes cold as she attacked relentlessly. The barrage of attacks forced Karina to retreat. The battle between the two erupted with ferocious intensity, shaking the very earth. Cho Rang whispered an incantation. Awakening her ultimate demon form, she summoned the demonic energy within her body. Her mana surging Wildly. Then she powerfully plunged her two swords into the ground. From the earth erupted thousands of sharp blue crystals. They shot upwards, hurtling towards Karina

like a hailtorm of bullets. Karina roared. Do you really think you can just do whatever you want here? She swung ham, shattering all the crystals in an instant. Distracted by her defense, she didn't notice the danger approaching. Cho R had already closed in behind her. A cold blade Sliced through the air. Cutting across Karina's neck. Karina collapsed to her knees, managing to utter one last word with her final breath. Titan, her soul whimpered. Except me. And it was drawn towards the Titan as if pulled by an invisible force. Cho Rang was surprised. Thinking to herself.

Didn't I just finish her off? The Titan let out a ferocious roar. Sensing the destruction of its subordinate, Dung realized that this monster grew stronger by absorbing The souls of its allies. Elsewhere, Chucky had also completed his mission. Finishing off Elhan with a fatal blow, Ilhan's last words were, "Titan, take my soul." The souls of the fallen flew towards the Titan in unison, merging into one entity. System display. Second Apostle Shin Choi has purified the demon god form, defeating Bishop Karina. First Apostle Jiu Seo Yon has completed her purification, eliminating the eastern bishop Elhan. The

demon god form has Been depleted by 70%. With only 30% remaining, Desang froze. Wait a minute. We already took them down. So why is it getting stronger? Is the boss balancing mechanic bugged? On another side of the battlefield, Jong Xion unleashed an equally ferocious power. Dies quickly shouted, "Stop! Don't attack anymore!" But before he could finish, he choked, unable to say another word. Vkunk was down, [music] his body a mess, his defeat painfully Obvious, Han could only stand there, stunned, not believing his own eyes. On the system interface, the Titan's icon began to vibrate. "Notification.

Third Apostle Sio Jong Xian has partially purified the demon god's power, defeating the northern bishop. The demon god has been consumed by 90%. With 10% remaining, the titan immediately grew larger, its aura becoming even more violent. Dung was choked with anger, cursing silently in his heart. Suddenly, From the corpses of the defeated bishops, something began to rise. Sio Yun looked down, her voice low. What the hell is going on? System notification. First Apostle Jiu Seo Yon has absorbed the flesh containing chaotic divine energy. Demon god form has leveled up to two. Power is fully restored.

Next. Second Apostle Shin Choi absorbed the remainder. Form has leveled up to three. The demon god is fully restored. With energy exceeding its original limits, Dong felt a powerful surge of mana welling up inside his body. He gave a cold smile. That's right. Now, this is the kind of story progression I was expecting. Notification continues. Third Apostle Seo Jong Seion has absorbed the flesh of the Chaos God. Transformation level has reached four. Hell skills unlocked, including eternal pain and judgment of the Fire King. This explosive new power made Dung feel unstoppable. Gigantic black wings Unfurled

from his back, lifting him into the air and straight towards the Titan. The Titan was stunned with astonishment the moment it saw him. Impossible. Are you a demon god of hell? Dasung chuckled. What did you think I was this whole time? The Titan lowered its voice. Its arrogance replaced by a negotiating tone. Demon god. You and I are of the same essence. I bring destruction to this planet. You bring punishment. It is the will of heaven. Dong paused. Heaven Design. What are you talking about? The titan replied, "You and I are two divine beings who

cannot coexist. But if we merge, we can [music] rule countless planets. Another voice rang out, cutting through Dongs thoughts. Hund Chan Sick reported the news. All the civilians have been safely evacuated. Dong turned and said quickly. You should go, too. Chan Sick. You'll just be in my way here. Dongs gaze turned to the Titan. Your chances are all used up. All That's left for you is death from the sky. A series of spatial gates opened all at once. The monsters previously summoned by the Titan were now returning. Diong focused his observation. Sensing a familiar aura,

they all began to merge into the Titan. Its body swelling to the size of a mountain, Dong raised his hand and commanded, "Stop resisting. Let's end this." He unleashed his skill. The execution slash of the demon god. With An explosive aura, the slash tore through space, hurtling straight towards the titan. The titan raised its hands to block. its whole body trembling as it roared in despair. It retaliated. I will tear you to pieces. Dong didn't flinch. His voice as cold as ice. You're the one who's going to die. System warning. Attack energy has surpassed its

threshold. Risk of losing control of the demon god form. Please proceed with caution. The titan strained to fight Back, but was still being suffocated by Dong's attack. It bellowed in order. Ramise, stop him now. Ramis appeared behind Dong. A cunning look in his eyes. He raised his staff. About to launch a critical sneak attack, but the blow only struck empty air. Dongs figure had vanished like a whisper of wind. Ramis hadn't even processed what was happening. When Selon rushed forward, chanting a spell that imprisoned him on the spot. Ramos angrily pulled his magic Scepter from

his cloak. He screamed, "You damned insects." But before he could cast a spell, the arm holding the scepter was severed in an instant. Cho Rang stood coldly before him. Her eyes filled with killing intent. Her speed was so fast that Ramis had no time to react at that moment. [music] Xian rushed in from the other side. A thunderous punch landed, sending Ramy's flying. D. You monster. Ramis couldn't believe his grand plan was being ruined By mere humans. But before he could finish the thought, the next blow from Cion blasted him off the ground. Meanwhile, Dung

focused all his power and roared, "D Titan!" The Titan roared in pain. Struggling amidst a sea of magical fire. Its blood splattered everywhere. It no longer had the strength to resist Dung. With one final slash, Dong cleaved the Titan's body in two. The Titan groaned. "This humiliation, I will repay you for this." Dong hovered in the air. Watching the Titan fall into the deep abyss. The entire space was engulfed in smoke, fire, and ash. System notification. You have defeated Hekatan, the Titan god of chaos. Demon god consumption rate has reached 99%. With 1% remaining, Dung

landed on the ground. Panting. Finally, that monster is dead. Before him, a gigantic heart was beating powerfully. System display. You have defeated Titan Hikatin. You can Now absorb the divine power of horns. Dong stared at it intently. I need this no matter the cost. Suddenly, a spear pierced through his body and a cold voice rang out. Good. I made it just in time. It was Alon. Dong gritted his teeth. What are you doing? You traitor. Alen placed a hand on his shoulder and smiled. Quite impressive, my child. You've defeated the Titan of Hans, but there's

one more thing. The power [music] of Han and destruction does not Belong to you. Alan said, walking towards the Titan's heart, Dzong was furious. Shut up. Stop spouting that garbage. He tried to grab the spear's shaft. Intending to pull it out of his body. System warning. Removing the spear will severely damage the demon god's power. Dong was enraged, but he had no choice but to endure it. Alen turned back, his eyes deep and his smile filled with hidden meaning. You're smart enough to understand you shouldn't pull that Spear out. It was created to seal the

power of an angel. Dong didn't care. His gaze was cold. He charged forward, swinging his sword forcefully at Alon. The blade cut through the air, creating a brilliant halo of light. But Alan simply leaned aside, neatly dodging the attack. He gently caught the sword. holding it firmly without a hint of fear. Dizong asked in a low voice, "Who in the world are you?" At that moment, his true form was revealed. "It was Barachil." Her hand still gently held the trembling blade, seeing her true appearance. Dizong was stunned. "Your ananga" Barakil spoke softly. "Even though you've

protected this planet, it won't be long before a new Titan of Han rises to bring about ruin. From now on, focus on your role." With those words, she vanished into thin air. Her voice echoed back. I hope that the next time we meet, you'll choose the right path, "Kid," Dasung muttered. "Damn it. This Is unbelievable." He looked down at his chest. The spear wound that had pierced him was gone. "Just then," his teammates ran over, and Seo Yong shouted. "Master," she looked around in confusion. "What did you do to us?" Jung added. Team leader Han,

why are we so bloody? Where are we? Cho Rang still thinks this is a training session. Dung saw that his team remembered nothing and realized they had no idea they were once apostles. He clapped his hands. All Right, I'll tell you guys later. It's a long story. Suddenly, Cho Rang pointed into the distance. Team leader, something's not right over there. Dong turned his head to look where she was pointing. Back in South Korea, a sense of peace was slowly returning. People were helping each other treat their wounds after the battle. Everyone was exhausted, breathing [music]

heavily, but their eyes held a look of relief. A few people came forward to thank Hazen For protecting them. Suddenly, a giant gate appeared in midair. The entire area erupted in chaos. With screams echoing everywhere, many people thought another monster gate was opening. Hazen looked closely and then shouted, "No, wait a minute. That's both Chang Sick and Tzuka stared at the gate unable to believe it. Did he really defeat the monster? Sir Han, Dizong along with Seo Yan, Jong Seion, and Cho Rang stepped out of the gate and the crowd erupted. Han Desong, Thank you.

They cheered. He's returned from hell. Han Diong saved us. Thank you. But Dong remained silent. A doubt still lingering in his heart. Was the calamity truly over? He raised a hand to his chin, staring intently at the book in front of him. After observing it for a moment, he muttered. Special Pantheon Grimmoire. Why does it have this name? A line of glowing text appeared. Han Dong. Do you wish to activate the spatial Pantheon Grimmoire? He replied. I Understand option one, but what about option two? What does the Pantheon have to do with it? Suddenly, the

characters on the book flickered, displaying a fragmented line of text. Dung looked at the display and frowned slightly. Unable to understand its meaning yet, the book suddenly began flipping through its pages on its own. The glowing characters moving continuously. A powerful flash of light stunned Dong and he mumbled softly, "What the hell is happening? Why Is it reacting like this from between the pages?" [music] A glowing cord shot out as if it had a will of its own. Dung instinctively raised his hand to block it, but the cord wrapped tightly around his wrist, paralyzing him.

His entire body and the book stood motionless as a voice echoed. "Are you my new master?" Dong still didn't understand what was happening and just stood still, observing the situation. 3 years have passed since the Fateful war of origin in the United States. Life bustled on in a city of bright lights and skyscrapers. Inside the auction house, people in fancy suits filled the auditorium. The MC stood on the podium, announcing the start of the orb auction, which had drawn a large crowd. He declared the auction open. The [music] first item is a D-rank orb that

can open 10 monster gates. Only small and medium-sized clans are allowed to bid. He reached into a black box sealed With a magic sigil. He pulled out a jet black orb that emanated a mystical purple glow. When opened, it revealed a small slip of paper inside. Everyone fell silent, waiting for the MC to announce the result. Congratulations to the Kani clan. Suddenly, a strange noise from the ceiling made the entire hall freeze. The MC placed a hand on his chest, his voice trembling. We will take a brief pause to check the situation. All eyes turned

upward as the sound grew Louder and louder. A few people jumped to their feet in a panic. The auditorium was in chaos, with urgent whispers spreading. What in the world is going on? A guard rushed over with urgent news. The orb vault has been breached. The MC's face went pale as he broke into a sweat. Mr. Talib yelled at the messenger, "What did you just say?" The entire security team was immediately mobilized. They sprinted towards the vault to assess the situation. The MC Hurried after them, a suffocating tension filling the room. When they arrived, the

vault door had been blown open and two guards lay unconscious. The entire vault was empty. Every item had vanished without a trace. The MC gritted his teeth and ordered inform chairman Chanho immediately. The scene shifts to a bustling shopping mall crowded with people inside a fashion boutique. Soft music played as shoppers milled about. Ji Su was picking out clothes, glancing At her phone, and scrolling through messages. Suddenly, a soft voice called out, "Jizu, it was Seo Yon who appeared today in a completely different style with a black themed outfit and a bold necklace. Ji Su,

surprised and intrigued. Asked, "Why are you dressed like this today?" Sio blushed and said awkwardly. "I've been feeling stressed from work lately, so I wanted to get out and relax a bit." Jizu gave her a mischievous look and whispered, "You Dressed up like this to see Han Dizong, didn't you?" Seo Yon jumped and denied it. "No, of course not." Ji Su laughed. "Is that so? And here, I was planning to help you two get closer." Seo Yongs face turned bright red, her eyes lighting up. "Really?" Jizus eyes widened. Suddenly, realizing the girl genuinely had feelings

for Dong, Seo Yon just lowered her head in silence. "Finally," she said softly. "I'm not sure myself, but I think I started Liking him 3 years ago. It's a special feeling like there's an invisible thread connecting us." Hearing this, Ju was even more stunned. 3 years. This was starting to get really interesting. Without a second thought, she ditched her shopping and dragged Seo Yan off to see Dong immediately. Seo Yan, surprised and happy, laughed. We're going right now. The scene changes to another building with a much heavier atmosphere. Light from the wall sconces cast down,

Illuminating the quiet room. Chanho walked in slowly, calmly adjusting his tie. A few half empty liquor bottles were scattered on the table. Dzong was sprawled out on the sofa. his snores echoing through the room. Chanho looked at him inside. You're really living carefree, like you're in a dream. He leaned over slightly, intending to wake the deeply sleeping Dong, but Dong reflexively grabbed Chanhos hand, his [music] eyes flying open with alarm, Realizing it was a familiar face. Dong sat up, panting. Oh, it's just Chairman Chanho. As soon as he finished speaking, he fell back onto the

sofa and went back to sleep, leaving Chanho standing there completely helpless. Chanho told Dong the recent news from North America, his face grim. The management vault there was robbed and all the high rank orbs are gone. Dongs expression turned serious and he immediately asked how many orbs were in the vault. Chanho Replied, "Zeven Srank, 20 A rank, and almost 40 C rank." Dongs eyes widened. You really sold all seven S-rank orbs. Chanho nodded. That's how we were able to build the Dong building. A fact Dong was just recalling. Chanho then said worriedly. If there's an

incident at the gates, Dong cut him off, pointing directly at Chanho. Everyone will blame you because you're the one who sold them. Chanhos face palad as he retorted. You were the one who Told me to sell them. Dong rested his chin on his hand, thinking. Regardless, we have to find the thief before things get out of control, Chanho said glumbly. I don't know where to even start looking for clues. Dasung stood up, his voice firm. There's a way, but it's going to take a lot of money to track them down. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps

in the hallway made them both turn around. Ji Su and Seo Yan walked in. And Ji Su smiled brightly. He Chanh-ho? She asked In surprise. You're here, too. Juu linked her arm with Chanho's familiarly, making him blush. She laughed. You've been so busy lately. Haven't seen you in a while. Chanho took a small step back, telling her to keep her distance. Seeing this, Dung frowned and glanced at Chanho. What's going on between you two? Ji Su replied instantly. Didn't you know, Han Dung? I'm dating Chanho. He awkwardly waved his hands in denial while Dung shot

him a cold glare. Dating Ji Su continued, "Do you have any idea how much Chanho cared for me while you were gone?" Dongs eyes were bloodshot as he stared [music] intently at Chanho. "Got anything to say for yourself?" Chan-ho trembled as he denied it. "It's nothing. Ji Su and I are not what you think." Seo Yan quietly approached, placing a hand on Dong's shoulder and calling his name softly. He turned around, breaking out in a sweat. his face frozen stiff. Seo Yao and Mumbled. Ji [music] Su told me that from now on I should call

you Dong. Ji Su said bluntly. Han Dong. Sio Jan likes you. What do you think? He panicked looking between them. Ji Su. What are you saying? Sio Yan blushing furiously. Hid behind J Su. Suddenly the sound of a glass shattering echoed from behind them. Everyone instinctively turned their heads completely caught by surprise. The group's gazes all focused on the same spot. It was Cho Rang who Mumbled. I'm sorry. Ji Su froze. Who? Why is Cho Rang here too? At that moment, the air went silent. Another voice rang out. After becoming part demon, I can see

things that others cannot. The threads [music] of fate between people, which led to even deeper connections. Dong listened in silence. Before his eyes, red and purple threads began to appear with striking clarity. The sharp point pierced straight through Dong's chest. Blood gushed out, and the Man froze. He stood silently, his eyes following everyone as if wanting to connect with them. Seio Yans eyes widened, her stunned expression not yet fading. She began to think that perhaps Cho also had feelings for Dong. Cho met her Kaza. Realizing clearly that Sioong had fallen for Dong. The two of

them just stood there looking at each other without a word. Neither of them spoke. Not knowing where to begin. Dizong thought that the bond between them had Deepened ever since they met him and their feelings had changed because of it. Suddenly, Chanho broke the silence, taking Ji Su's hand and declaring to Dong that he genuinely wanted to date her. Ji Su blushed as she looked at Chanho, shily whispering his name. Dong scratched his head awkwardly, admitting he wasn't thrilled about them dating. But there wasn't a better option. Perhaps Chanho was the best choice for now.

Dong looked at Chanho with a Serious expression. Asking him directly if he could take responsibility for his little sister. Chanho looked at him, breaking out in a sweat, unsure of how to answer. Finally, Dong gave his approval for the two of them to officially be together. Ji Su hesitated and asked again, "Is it really okay?" She squeezed Chanhos hand tightly and asked Dong once more, "Can I really date him?" Chanho looked at her. "Happy yet still shy." Seo Yon and Cho stood Silently. Watching the new couple, Chanho and Jiu were so happy they couldn't hide

their smiles. Cho told herself she had to do something to break the tension between her and Seo Yan. She walked over and took Ji Sus hand to congratulate her. Her face still showing a bit of awkwardness. Ji Su happily replied with a thank you. Seo Yan came closer and whispered to Ji Su. Did you forget your promise to me? Ji Su replied softly. I'm sorry. Chanho's right here. Dang cut their conversation short, announcing, "If you're done here, get out so I can continue." The scene shifts to a city street where someone is preaching, calling on

people to believe in the heavenly mother. The heavenly mother was described as an omnipotent being who loves all of humanity. As the woman walked around handing out flyers, two men walked by, wondering if the girl belonged to some strange cult and the other one nodded in agreement. Many Cults had been popping up recently when suddenly an orb appeared in the middle of the street. Flashing with electricity, a driver was zapped by the electrical current and panicked. Losing control of the wheel with no time to react, the car sped directly towards the orb that had just

appeared in front of it. Everyone was shocked. Someone yelled, [music] "That's a monster gate." Someone called the hunter squad. The girl who was handing out flyers tossed Her papers into the air and parted the crowd. Her entire body emitted a purple glow as she stepped through the terrified crowd. She walked straight towards the monster gate while people around her shouted for her to get away, that it was too dangerous. She placed her hand near the gate and whispered a prayer, "Heavenly Mother, please close this demonic gate." The gate began to shrink and the energy pouring

out of it started to weaken. The onlookers pulled Out their phones to record the unbelievable sight. As the gate slowly closed, everyone stared intently. Wondering if she could actually do it, she raised her hand. A current of energy swirling in her palm and then clasped her hands in prayer, saying that anyone who believes in the mother will receive power from the heavens. The police had just arrived, but she remained focused on her chant, her body beginning to glow with a faint yellow light. Police cars Pushed through the crowd, their sirens piercing the air, they moved

toward the area where the monster gate had just appeared. The scene cuts back to Dong, who threw a bag full of sparkling gold onto the ground. Though slightly annoyed, he said to it, "Gone, eat, stop being so picky." The book immediately shot out and snatched the bag of gold. It pulled the bag towards itself. Letting out a soft hiss, Dong clutched his head and muttered, "A book that's Addicted to gold in the blink of an eye. All the gold was gone. It praised it as more delicious than any soul it had ever swallowed, and complained

that its old master never let it taste something so precious sooner." Dong looked at it and said, "Now tell me who stole the orbs from the North American warehouse." The book spun around, its pages flipping rapidly as if searching for data. Then it stopped midair. A faint blue light emanating from between its pages. It Informed Dong that the orb was very close to their current location. At the headquarters of the World Hunter Association, a secretary entered and reported to Dungho. Mister Chairman, a monster gate from one of the mixedup orbs has just appeared. He frowned.

Why are you only telling me this now? She replied. It hasn't caused any damage yet, and it's still under investigation. Dungho asked, "Not damage. Does that mean it's inside a gate management Zone?" She added that the gate appeared in a residential area, leading him to guess that Han Diung had already taken care of it. She relayed the information she'd gathered that the person who closed the gate was a civilian from the Church of the Heavenly Mother. Dungho frowned, having never heard of a church with that name. Meanwhile, at the Soul Hunter Association's examination room inside

Jin Ki Hongs office, he crossed his arms and asked manager Kim, "What Are the results of the investigation?" She replied, "The woman's name is Kim Ji Hai, 33 years old, a teacher and a model citizen, Kihong Pund. How could an ordinary person close a monster gate?" He told manager Kim, "Have the support team keep a closer eye on this woman's church." She gave a clear understood. As she was leaving, she ran into Jihi and thanked her for her help. Jihi clasped her hands together. She prayed, "May the heavenly mother bless Kim Orang." Then Jihi left,

leaving a rang standing there, staring blankly after her. She thought in confusion, "I don't remember telling her my name." Outside the church, a chant rang out. The power of the mother is shining down from the heavens. As the people called out her name in unison, a hooded figure shouted, "This peace is only temporary. The hunters will take everything." The crowd below grew agitated, chanting, "Damn the hunters. Ordinary people like us are Forced to live like insects." The hooded figure continued, "But do not worry. Heaven's judgment is coming. The mother will protect us all in life

and in death." Jihi turned to Orang and whispered, "This isn't just a simple religious sect." [music] Is it? Orang trembled, unable to speak. Jihi continued, "Can't you feel the light of heaven? Soon the hymn will awaken it within you." The person on the podium removed their hood, revealing their Face. He shouted, "Everyone rise. Let us sing praises to heaven." As the singing echoed, Orang suddenly realized it was the executive Zo Unmi. She had to report this to Kihong immediately. Suddenly, Jihi placed a hand on Orang's shoulder, making her jump in fear. Jihi's eyes were completely

white. Her mouth kept singing as her hand tightened on Orang's shoulder. She [music] opened her mouth in horror, but couldn't make a sound. A dark figure suddenly lunged and knocked Orang down from behind before she could react. The whole group surrounded her, tightening the circle. They stared at her with cold, empty eyes. The melody of the hymn continued to echo steadily. A voice recited, "Calm your heart and receive the grace of the mother." A whisper sounded right next to her ear. "Open your mouth. This is a seed from the celestial realm." A rang opened her

eyes and obeyed. Her body trembled as if her soul was about to be awakened. The Voice rang out. "Hypnotic! Now speak and then a rang jolted awake from the nightmare. The car screeched to a halt, making her scream as her heart pounded wildly. The blonde girl driving asked worriedly. "Captain, are you okay?" Orang replied in confusion. "Why am I here?" the blonde girl said. "You left the prayer meeting because you weren't feeling well. Don't you remember?" Orang clutched her head and muttered. I. She turned to the person Next to her and asked, "Is that true?

Did I really do that?" Suddenly, she pulled her phone out of her pocket. She dialed a number and called someone with a decisive tone. "Amolelet Hunguk answered the phone." His voice deep. Manager Kim rang report. She replied, "I saw Seo Unmi at the mother's sanctuary. He was silent for a moment, then asked, "Are you talking about the executive Zoi?" The scene shifts to the Hope Charity Building. A teacher in a Fluffy cat costume was playing with the children. "Hello, kids. Let's exercise with the kitty today. Are you ready?" The children shouted in unison. "Yes, hello,

Kitu." The teacher started calling out the rhythm. "One, two, one, two." As the kids jumped along outside, Dong Chian was watching. Hiji smiled and said, "Mr. Chairman, I was wondering what brings you here." Dong Chan chuckled lightly. I just wanted to see how the children in the new class are Doing. Hi spoke softly. Thanks to the chairman. We have this facility. We're so grateful. [music] He quickly waved his hand. Not at all. Hi Diung was the one who sponsored most of it. Inside [music] the classroom, the children's laughter echoed. Hi said quietly. After the apocalypse,

all the buildings collapsed, leaving many children orphaned. Dong Xian scratched his head and said, "Why did team leader Han Dung call for me? Wait, I have a Dinner appointment with the director." He shoved his hands in his pockets, turned his back to leave, and said casually, "I'm leaving." Dongan called after him, "You don't have to worry about the monster gates anymore." The man looked back and said, "This world is getting better. Believe in that?" Hiji smiled faintly and replied, "Yes." The scene shifts to Dark Side's underground base in the Rocky Mountains. "USA," Liong took a

drag from his cigarette and Asked, "What about the stolen orb?" Jang Wan crossed his arms and replied, "It was sent to South Korea along with the batch of Orura Zebach." Tjo [music] adjusted his tie and said, "Fortunately, the cannibals seeking immortality are dead. Only we who use substitutes are still alive. Li Jong-un said calmly. Han Diong is no longer concerned with us, but we must still expand our influence in secret. Jong Wan continued. There were rumors that the Godmother could Create people capable of opening and closing gates. Now that the chaos has subsided, that's no

longer feasible. Tjo closed his eyes and spoke slowly. Perhaps they brought in an extraterrestrial creature or are using it as a pawn. Let's just keep supplying or aura zebok to those fanatics. He stared into the distance. If this weakens Hondung, then the advantage is ours. The scene shifts to the Inchond Company. A logistics center packed with Goods. A luxury car sped down the empty road, its wheels screeching and sparking. The engine roared as its speed skyrocketed. Tearing through the air, the car zipped past Gaza gate number one, leaving a streak of light in its wake.

Dong Xan watched with delight, laughing loudly. This car is so fast, Hanun standing beside him, grumbled, "You promised to treat me to a meal, and now you're making me play taxi driver." Dong Sean laughed and replied, "Let's go eat after we finish this job." "All right." Dong [music] appeared behind them, his voice deep. Captain Du, long time no see. Hen Yun whipped around in surprise. Mr. Han Desim Dong Xian frowned and asked, "Why would the universe's strongest hunter summon me here?" Han Yun was also skeptical. "Are you really the one who called?" Suddenly, the book

Pantheon appeared before them. The pages flipped on their own, and a magical light flared. Dong Xian blurted out, "What is this thing?" Hyion looked at the book, wondering, "Could this be a new piece of aura equipment?" The trial tom's voice rang out. "Master, the orb is inside." Daung raised his hand. Activating a spell, he cast a spell that shattered the warehouse door in an instant. A thick cloud of dust billowed up and the group immediately moved inside. Dong Chan glanced at Dong and asked, "Shouldn't we have been more stealthy?" Hyan chimed In. "Let me see

that equipment when we're done." Okay, Dung replied. Let's get this over with quickly so we can go eat. Ahead of them, a cardboard box sat alone in the middle of the aisle. Dong Xian pointed. Look, this box is really out of place. We just need to check what's inside. Right. Hyan nodded. That's right. But first, we have to deal with the ambush. Dong looked ahead calmly. They don't have chords of causality. The aura around him flared Intensely. Ready for battle. Dong Xian cracked his knuckles. Good. It's been a while since I've had a good warm-up.

They came at the right time. A group of humanoid robots advanced, blocking their path. Henyan drew two whips, smiling. Perfect. A chance to test out my new weapons. The robots attacked in unison like a swarm of steel ants. Dong Sean rushed forward, throwing a punch that made them explode. He froze, realizing something strange. They're not real People. Another robot was whipped to pieces by Heny Yun. He swung his whips relentlessly. The glint of steel flashing through the dust. Henyun was momentarily stunned. Real robots. Unmi somersaulted down from above. She landed hard, crushing the cardboard box

underfoot, lifting her head. Her eyes burned with fire. Staring straight at her enemy. She raised her hand and a blast of energy shot out. Instantly obliterating the robots, she gathered The components, grafting them onto her arm to form a layer of armor. Dongs group stood frozen. Staring at Unmi, her entire body was covered in mechanical armor. Her voice was cold. I knew you would come. Han Desung. Dark tendrils shot out and wrapped tightly around him. Dung muttered chains of resentment. Unmi gave a strained smile. Han Dung, this is for my blood debt. The scene shifts

to a quiet apartment in the city. Unmi lay in bed, slowly opening her eyes to the dim Light. Darren selt beside her, turning the pages of a book. Zaying hair, move, he spoke. It's still early. Mimi, she asked softly. When did you wake up? Darren stroked her head and said quietly. There's a lot to think about. Unmi sat up, her gaze turning serious. She said firmly, don't worry. I will eliminate everything that stands in the president's way. Darren looked at her and smiled gently, his voice soft. Hearing that puts my mind at ease. The Scene

flashes back to a memory of Darren being stabbed, his face contorted in pain. Unmi stood there, tears streaming down her face, her lips trembling as she called his name. The flashback faded and she screamed in rage. Hund, you will pay for this. Dong Xan charged forward, unleashing a thunderous punch. He roared. I won't give you a chance to counterattack. Unmi retaliated with a powerful counter punch. The old man gritted his teeth and met her attack Headon. The two fists collided and the resulting shockwave blew the warehouse apart. The force of the impact was so strong

it sent the old man flying. Han Yun rushed in, his eyes tracking her every move. He gripped his whips tightly and attacked relentlessly. Han Yun charged straight at his opponent with all his speed as he cracked his whip. Unmi leaped away in an instant. From above, she spun and dove down, aiming straight for Hyan. Her knee struck his Shoulders hard, making him stagger. Han Yune dropped to one knee, letting out a soft groan of pain. Unmi didn't stop there. She clenched her fist. Preparing for another blow. She gathered all her strength and said coldly, "I

will erase all of your obstacles." Dong appeared just in time, blocking her path. Unmi froze. A look of shock flashing in her eyes. Her punch continued its momentum and hit Dong, who crossed his arms to block it. The recoil forced Unmi back a Few steps. While Hyun collapsed to the ground, Dong held his stance. His icy gaze fixed on her. Unmi gritted her teeth and cursed. "Damn you," Dong asked bluntly. "It seems you have a grudge against me. Who are you?" Unmi dodged the question, replying sarcastically. Just as I thought. It's hard to take you

down with physical damage. She pulled out a small device that looked like a smoke machine. Unmi pressed a button and [music] thick white smoke billowed out. The nearby cardboard box suddenly started to shake. Dong was startled, thinking to himself. The orb. She glanced at him, her voice calm. Well meet again. Han Desung Unmi disappeared into the smoke. Dizong watched her go, his expression darkening. He turned [music] and ordered Reed, "Follow her now." It immediately dashed after Unmi at incredible speed. Han Yune groaned softly. His face contorted from the sharp pain. The Cardboard box began to

radiate a massive amount of energy. It exploded violently, blowing the entire warehouse to smitherreens. Dung managed to leap out just before the explosion. He carried Han Yun on his back and asked frantically, "Captain Du, are you all right?" He struggled to get up and answered, "I can handle it." Hyun glanced toward the warehouse where an intense aura was emanating. A giant magical sphere was clearly visible in The middle of the space. Dong Chan clutched his head in frustration and yelled, "Where did that witch go?" Dong glanced at the old man and said calmly, "Just wait

and see." Han Yun stared intently at the sphere, muttering, "This shape isn't like the usual gates." Pantheon suddenly appeared and said, "That is a spatial disaster." Dong Xian pointed at it and shouted, "That damn thing again," Diaong mused. Aspatiel disaster. "Who?" Hanun explained. "If [music] you fall into that, you'llll be teleported to an unknown location. It's best not to get close. But what's its range?" Pantheon replied. Its area of effect can cover anything from a small village to a large town, but this one seems even bigger. Han Yun said worriedly. There's a residential area within

a 9-m radius. It could suck in innocent people. Dung asked urgently. "Hey, spellbook, is there any way to nullify it?" Pantheon Hesitated. "Only divine power can disable it. But the spear inside you is hindering you." He glanced around and confirmed it which meant there was still a chance to stop it as soon as he finished speaking. Dung shot forward. Hyion called after him. Han Dung while Dong Chan also shouted, "Captain Han." He didn't look back, just charged straight for the gate. Diazong drew his sword. Facing [music] the gate headon, he gathered his strength, summoning the

Power of the demon god. A spearhead pierced through his chest and blood gushed out. A system warning blared. Stop releasing the demon god's power. Your divinity is being severely damaged. Disson gritted his teeth and endured. Not taking a single step back. The warning sounded relentlessly as the systems alarms wailed without stopping. He roared. Demon god slash. The blade swung down, striking the gate with immense force. A crack tore through the Gate, stretching from top to bottom. Hyion was stunned, his eyes wide as he stared at Dong. Dongchan couldn't believe it either, his jaw hanging open

in astonishment. The gate exploded, turning to dust and ash, Dong clutched his chest, hissing through clenched teeth. "Damn it! I'll crush those insects." The moment he spoke, he collapsed unconscious in the middle of the road. Dong Sean shouted in panic. Captain Han and Han Yun also cried out. Han Diong, he was taken to the hospital where he lay unconscious for several days before slowly opening his eyes. In front of him was Seo Yon. Her eyes filled with worry. You're awake, Dung. Dong pushed himself up, asking Deedly, why am I in this state? The young woman

holding a cloth replied, I was wiping you down. You've been unconscious for three whole days. The door to the hospital room slowly opened. A woman with a serious face walked in. Before Her eyes was the sight of Seo Yon, meticulously wiping Dongs hands. Cho Jang glared and asked loudly, "What do you think you're doing?" The young woman glanced over and replied, "Oh, you're here." Ji Su asked me to take care of Dong. You understand? Cho Jang immediately reached out her hand. She grabbed Seo Yans hand tightly and yanked it to the side. The young woman

glared back. Huh? Manager Cho, you've got some nerve. How dare you touch my Person? Cho Jang refused to back down, frowning as she said. The captain is tired, and besides, I'm older than you. Their gazes clashed like fire and water, sending sparks flying. Dzang, sitting up behind them, quickly intervened. That's enough. I have important things to do. Sio Yan turned back with an innocent expression, saying, "You can't because of that cursed spear. You can't use your abilities. If you need help, just give me an order." Cho Jang overheard and was Stunned. "A cursed spear?" Dong

asked in surprise. "You can see it." Sio Yan pointed to her forehead. "Of course. Have you forgotten my aura skill is related to curses?" Cho Jang quickly interjected. What did you just mention? A cursed spear? Dizong sat down on the bed and nodded in confirmation. "That's right. The next morning at Dongs hospital," Cho Yong was frantic. "What you mean? The spear in the captain's chest is draining all of his power?" she Asked worriedly. "Is there any way to remove it?" Dong shook his head. "I've been trying for the past 3 years, but nothing works." Seo

Yan rested her chin on her hand and said, "Every time I look at that spear, one thing comes to mind." Don glanced at her. Thinking to himself, "If it's her and her cursed type skill, then suddenly Seo Yong leaned in close to his face and whispered," move," the young woman pressed her lips close. About to kiss him. Dong froze, breaking Out in a cold sweat. Cho Jang shrieked in alarm. "What in the world are you doing?" Zo Yon grinned. her eyes crinkling. How embarrassing. That was my first kiss. Dung furious. Yelled. You impudedent brat. Are

you trying to get yourself killed? Cho Jang shouted. Look. The spear on your chest. Sio covered her mouth and gasped. What? The spear. A spear was slowly emerging from Dongs chest. The system announced. The unsealing process for the cursed Spear is initiating. Dong covered his face and hissed. What the hell is happening? The spear gradually vanished into thin air. Sio lunged to hug Dong, but he pushed her face away with his hand. She laughed loudly. I knew it. True love is the only way to break the curse. Dong was dumbfounded. That actually worked. Choyong called

out. Captain, he held up a hand, signaling. Wait. A source of dark mana emerged from the statue up ahead. It was red. He has Returned. The scene cuts to the Heavenly Mother Association's building. A crowd of people surrounded the headquarters, shouting, "Give me back, my child. I'm not leaving until she's released." A guard yelled, "Get lost if you don't want to die." But the crowd continued to wail, demanding their children back. An employee came out and announced loudly, "The children are praying, "Come back later." The parents yelled back, "We haven't seen our children in a

month. At Least let us see their faces. She's just a student. Are you holding her captive? Another staff member spoke up. The prayer area is a sacred place. No one is allowed inside without permission. This is completely legal. Please come back later. Zi emerged from the headquarters and told the guard. Just let them go, the guard murmured. Pastor, she spoke in a gentle voice. The parents will feel more at ease once they see their children being loved by the heavenly Mother. Please follow me. A woman in the crowd quickly shouted. Don't follow her. Anyone who

goes in there never comes back out, Zihi replied softly. They all chose to stay of their own free will. Please do not slander our sacred place. An elderly man cried out. My daughter's name is Miong. Take me to her right now. I need to make sure she's safe. Zihi closed her eyes for a moment, her expression unchanging. She turned and walked back inside, her voice calm. Very Well then. Please follow me. The association's headquarters stood imposingly in the middle of a busy street. Inside, the hallway was shrouded in darkness and was unusually silent. The parents

followed Zi, their eyes filled with fear as they stammered. Unable to form words, she pointed towards a door and said softly, "Please go inside." Before them was a sign that clearly read, "Prayer room." Misongs father reached for the door Knob with a trembling hand. He slowly pushed it open and peeked inside. The scene that greeted him was of girls in blue uniforms laughing hysterically. Their smiles were twisted as if the entire group had gone mad. He gasped in horror. What in the world is going on? The female students raised their hands to the sky, chanting

incomprehensibly phrases while a girl in the center was bathed in a strange light shining down on her. Msong with tears streaming down Her face. Praised, "This is the grace of the heavenly mother. She is bestowing her blessing." Cih approached, clapping her hands and announcing, "Rejoice! Our sister has been chosen to enter the new world." The group cheered in unison. "Congratulations!" Misong lifted her head and called out the deity's name. Her voice trembling. "Heavenly Mother," Miongs father was frozen in shock, stammering his daughter's name. He screamed, "Mizang, Is that you, my child?" Patches of the girl's

skin began to scorch right before their eyes. He lunged forward and grabbed Xihi by the collar, yelling, "You [ __ ] What are you doing to my daughter? Stop it right now!" Mizongs body slowly turned into white smoke and dissipated in the middle of the room. He broke free and ran towards her, screaming horarssely. "No, Mizong, wake up." He desperately clutched a piece of his daughter's Clothing, his hands trembling as he endlessly called her name. Zi gave a cold smile. Congratulations. Through the heavenly mother's ritual, Misong has ascended to the next world. He roared in

fury. Shut up, you wretched woman. He rushed at her. Grabbing her collar and growling. Give me back my daughter. Bring her back now. Suddenly, he was electrocuted. His entire body convulsing violently, a guard stepped forward, calmly, pressing a taser Against the man. Mangs father collapsed onto the floor. Unconscious. Azang standing nearby gave a cold command. Drag him to the penitence room and begin the atonement ceremony immediately. [music] Several guards dragged the man away until he was out of sight. Zi said nonchalantly. What a pity. But he will soon understand that becoming a member of the

heavenly realm is a sacred honor. In another dimension, a gentle light Bathed a strange land. A vast [music] grassy field stretched out dotted with stone slabs carved with human faces. A metal dome enclosed the area. And in its center, an active teleportation gate hummed. Miong's soul slowly materialized. Having been transported to the new world, the young girl slowly lowered her head. Her eyes wide with confusion. Miong, now naked, wrapped her arms around her trembling body and looked around. Where am I? Suddenly, Barachiel appeared before her. Her voice sickly sweet. Welcome, my child. Mongs eyes flew

open in shock as she stammered. "Heavenly mother," the being smiled, her expression as cold as ice. "Now it is time to shed that mortal coil." "Bakia swung ha!" And a flash of light slashed across Mizongs neck. The small head rolled onto the ground, its eyes still wide open in a terrified stare. Barachiel held a golden chalice, catching the stream of flowing red Blood. Blood swirled up from Mizongs body, flowing into the chalice as if being drawn by a vacuum, raising the chalice to her lips. She whispered, "This will become the essence of a pure soul."

Barachiel turned and stepped deeper into the dark space. Before her, Alen was bound tightly to a cold black stone altar. His blue heart pulsed visibly against his bare chest. Barachiel's voice was low as she asked, "Are you still refusing the heart of a Titan?" Alan opened his eyes, his gaze deep with exhaustion, he said horarssely. I already told you. I don't want to become a monster. Don't you understand? She replied curtly, refusing to become a titan god is also your destiny. Black feathers drifted down around them as a chilling wind howled. Barachiel spread her wings

and a fierce light flared up. Alen screamed in agony, his eyes wide with terror as he looked at her. She brought the chalice of blood To his mouth, forcing him to drink. This will make you a god. Drink it. Alan was forced to swallow. The hot blood burning its way down his throat. His blue heart throbbed violently and a blue light spread from it. Olon growl lid. What did you just make me swallow? Bariel said calmly. If you accept godhood, the pain will become pleasant. Alan roared in fury. I'll kill you. I'll tear you into

a hundred pieces. Barrach turned her back and walked away, leaving him to Scream in despair. She suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Something had shocked her. High above. A spatial rift was opening. She whispered, "It can't be. The seal is breaking. The system announced, "Demon God's power has been damaged. Demon God transformation has been downgraded. Activating stage two status. Mana has reached 100%. Skills available. Sumo Dipla, Ryu Sio, Sodong Xian, and Cho Jang. Due to the transformations downgrade, secret Techniques have been sealed. The system announced, "Memory of Hellfire and demonic judgment slash are

temporarily locked, but because the spear's seal was released, you have received a special divine mark, skills will be adjusted according to the demon god's attributes. New divine skill, demon gods kiss fully restores all injuries and removes all negative status effects. Dzong suddenly remembered Selian kissing him and [music] a chill ran down his spine no Matter how powerful the skill was. It didn't Dar use it. Pantheon spoke up. Master, congratulations on restoring your power. Dzung crossed his arms. HMSPH, you're surprisingly polite. Pantheon replied. I am programmed to react according to my master's status. You are now

worthy of wielding me, Dong asked. So, does that mean there are no more restrictions on using you? It replied, "Correct. You can now harness divine Energy to activate all of my skills." He frowned. "Then take me to those insects." Pantheon answered. "Unfortunately, a key is required to open the world gate." Dong sighed in frustration. I'm not asking for much and you can't even do that. You're [music] useless. Pantheon said, "I cannot open the way to the celestial realm. But it seems a creature holding the key has already set foot on Earth." Dongs eyes widened As

he exclaimed, "What did you say?" The scene [music] changes to the headquarters of the Church of the Heavenly Mother," Unmi said in a stern voice. "I need even greater power." Zi pushed the door open from the outside and stepped in. She clasped her hands, closed her eyes, and said, "Representative." Another girl was summoned today. Unmi replied, "Good. We're about to open another gate in the residential area. Increased the street preaching." Xihi opened her eyes and looked at her, her gaze holding unspoken words. Unmi noticed and asked, "What is it? Is there something else you wish

to say?" See, he pressed. representative. How many souls must be summoned to resurrect those who died in the apocalypse 3 years ago? Unmi closed her eyes and remained silent. Not answering, she opened her eyes, looked at Zahi and said, "Did [music] you also lose a loved one in that disaster?" "I Did too. I lost the one I love. We will definitely bring them back. That is the promise of the heavenly mother." See, he clasped pair hands. Her voice trembling. I believe. I believe in you. Suddenly, a column of light enveloped Unmi's body. Zihi cried out

in alarm. Representative Unm's head slumped down and her whole body trembled. Barachiel possessed her. And a strange voice echoed. It is not yet time for chaos. But the seal has cracked. He must be sealed again. Barachiel was now using Uni's body to speak with Zihi. Zihi covered her face overcome with emotion and stammered. "Oh me, God, it's the heavenly mother." She immediately fell to her knees, sobbing, "Heavenly mother, please resurrect my son. I beg you." Barachiel placed a hand on her head and replied softly. "It is not yet time." But she pressed down hard on

Xi's head, causing her to faint. Whispering, "There is still a way to see him in your dreams." Beiel frowned. It Seems he has come looking for me outside the church. Dasung appeared. His eyes tense, he muttered. That false god is with the group Red was tailing. He pushed the door open and stepped inside. It's time to purge these insects. After just a few steps, a thick fog enveloped him. Dong grimaced in annoyance. What the hell is this? He continued to move forward as the fog grew thicker and thicker. Suddenly, something lunged straight at him. Dizs

eyes darted. Catching the strange movement, he immediately drew his sword and blocked the surprise attack. He gave a firm command. Come forth, my disciples. A hand suddenly burst up from the ground. The platoon commanders crawled up from beneath the earth. They stood up straight, weapons in hand, ready to charge into battle. One of the platoon commanders noticed something wrong up ahead. But the enemy was faster, delivering a fatal slash. The slash tore Through the entire group of commanders in an instant. Dung shouted, swinging his sword as he charged forward like a whirlwind. He aimed his

attack directly at Unmi, but she successfully drew her sword to parry the blow. She was indeed being completely controlled by Barakil. Dizong sneered tauntingly. You're [music] possessing her body. You disgusting parasite, she replied isoly. It is not yet time. But if the seal has broken, perhaps fate has decided. I will Take your head. Don't waste your energy resisting. He knocked Unm's hand away and replied with contempt. How ridiculous. The two of them immediately engaged in a fierce sword fight. Dzong summoned his domain and the two began to clash with pure power. The space around him

gradually took the shape of his unique domain. Unmi laughed contemptuously. It's useless. What a childish trick. Dong was startled to see his domain cracking. The clash of their Powers was distorting the territory. She tilted her head and asked, "You're not even human. So why are you trying so hard to protect this place?" His eyes blazed red as he roared. I am Han Dong from the Republic of Korea. I'm not crazy. I just refused to back down. He plunged his sword into the ground and shouted, "Summon Soulgate." Dong summoned three flames that took the form of

souls. They instantly transformed into the figures of Dong Chian, Cho Jiang, and Seo Yan. Don gave the order and all three of them immediately charged forward in a combined assault. Unmi calmly raised her sword into a defensive stance. Cho Jang initiated the attack. Charging head first. Dong Chiian leaped high into the air, bringing down a powerful punch. Seo Yan slipped behind her, closing in from the rear for a sneak attack. The little girl summoned a Chucky doll that rushed toward Unmi. Their opponent reacted instantly, Unleashing her power to strike back. Unmi counteratt attacked, sending the

Chucky doll flying away like a piece of trash. Dong Chion and Cho Jang were also mercilessly thrown back. She glanced at Dong and said, "It's all useless." Suddenly, Unmi showed a look of utter astonishment. It was unclear when she had been drawn into Dongs domain. He smirked, "This is my domain. Welcome." The three souls stood protectively behind him in unison, Don declared. Now You have no way to retreat. Barachiel decided to reveal her true form. Hong, you have truly misunderstood. She spread her jet black wings. Barachiel said triumphantly. In here, I can use my full

power. Without hesitation, she launched her feathers straight at Dong. Dong threw a punch, shattering the volley of incoming feathers. He immediately unleashed a skill. Soulbinding chains. The chains flew forward, but were blocked by Gotha's wings. Seizing the Opportunity, Dzong leaped up and brought his blade down in a slash. He shouted, "Demon God's slash." Barachiel began to chant, "Wings of Destiny." She used her wings to directly block Daongs descending slash. A deafening explosion rocked the entire battlefield space. Dong pulled his blade back, preparing for his next attack. He sprang forward, launching a slash towards Barakiel. She

countered with a swipe of her steel sharp claws. Those claws grazed Dongs face, drawing a line of blood, but his body suddenly dissolved into a stream of soul energy. Selian quickly pulled Dong out of the danger zone. He looked at his bleeding hand and chuckled. "That was close. I almost got a few holes punched in me. Thanks for the save," Sio Yong thought worriedly to herself. Dong is hurt again. Cho Jang asked urgently. "Captain, is that person an enemy?" Dongchian stood with his hands on his hips, annoyed. "That last Explosion was so strong, I almost

passed out." Dong looked around and saw that everyone else had woken up. He said in a serious tone, "Explanations later. For now, we take her down together." "Got it." The whole group agreed. Their eyes fixed on Baraciel. Barakiels voice was cold. "Resistance is feudal. Your fate is to be sealed and erased." Sio gave her a provocative middle finger. If you're so tough, then bring it on. She bent down, pressing her hands to the Ground and chanting to activate her swamp technique. A layer of water spread out around Bareric's feet. The liquid quickly turned to mud.

Clinging tightly to her legs, Bariel sneered contemptuously. Struggling already, she instantly froze the mud and shattered it into dust. Zo Yong didn't back down, stabbing her two daggers into the ground and chanting for spike eruption. A series of sharp spikes erupted from the ground. Shooting toward the enemy, they pierced through Barachiel's body, creating a series of booming explosions. Dong Chion clenched his fists, gathering all his power to launch an attack. The sky flashed as lightning gathered into a massive thunderbolt. Dong Chiian raised his hand, directing the bolt of lightning to strike Barrail directly. When the

smoke cleared, she was still standing there without a single scratch. Dongan gritted his teeth. Dam it. It Didn't do anything to her. It turned out she had used her wings to block the entire attack. Barashial curled her lip in disdain. You fools are truly stupid for thinking you could win. She spread her wings as a dense energy radiated from her. Her voice cold. I will erase you all. Baritil unleashed a wave of energy that swept away everything around her. The system immediately issued a warning. Planet destroying level energy activated. Dongs disciples braced Themselves against the

ferocious wave. Dong raised his hand and with a light flick of his fingers unsummoned all the spirits. The first to disappear was Cho Jang. Seo Yon was stunned thinking she was being allowed to stay and she called out joyfully, "Master, I but her joy was short-lived as she too was removed from the battle right after." Dong nodded in satisfaction, "You all did well. Leave the rest to me." He gathered all his strength and shot toward Berichiel like A bolt of lightning. Barerichiel continuously released shock waves while Dung silently closed the distance. His sword at the

ready, Barachchel's [music] wing moved to intercept, neatly blocking his attack. System warning. The [music] Almighty has activated an ultimate skill. The probability of hell manifestation has reached 100%. A look of shock flashed across Barakil's face. She was pulled into another dimension. Looking around at the unfamiliar Scenery, Dung was already waiting for her there, his hand gripping the hilt of his sword. His eyes glowed brightly. Now, your fate is entirely in my hands. Dung gritted his teeth and delivered the verdict. The death sentence has been carried out. Immediately after, he activated a surge of power that

engulfed her. Eternal torment. As hellfire erupted, Baritiel glanced behind her as if looking for a way out. She turned back and said coldly. "Once you're in, Don't even dream of escaping." She screamed, releasing her ethereal form. Barachiel's body began to swell uncontrollably. Finally, she transformed into her divine form. With countless eyes covering her entire body, caught in a surprise attack, Barachiel instinctively threw up her hands to block the blow. She screamed in panic. Realizing she couldn't escape this place, Dong leaped high, spinning to deliver a lightning kick, giving her no Chance to recover, he put

[music] all his strength into a direct kick to his opponent's chest. Roaring be gone, Barakielle's eyes widened as she screamed in despair. Why has fate taken such a turn? Her body was bound by Dong's infernal power, compressed into a dazzling sphere of energy. A violent explosion erupted and the energy dissipated into the air. The scenery instantly reverted to Dongs former domain. Eerily silent, Barashel Transformed into a small seed from which a pair of pure white wings sprouted. Dung stood opposite it. His cold [music] gaze fixed upon the object. The system announced, "The monsters of the

chaotic abyss are praising the Almighty one. From the void, countless whispers echoed, praising the rebirth of the demon god." An angry voice snarled. "Serves them right. Those arrogant angels, wipe them out. Annihilate all those from the celestial realm. Free us From this dark abyss. The wish of generations has finally come true. As cheers echoed everywhere, the system asked Dong, "Do you wish to absorb the divinity of the third rank angel Barrail?" "Yes, no." Without hesitation, Dong chose to absorb it immediately. Handiung and Barakielle both began to glow. The light swirling around them. The system announced

you have absorbed the divinity of the third rank angel Barakil. You can now use three Authorities. Termination, the calling, and wings of fate. The system displayed. Celestial shop upgrading. Demon god level increased to 10. Demon god energy restored. All infernal seals have been opened. Usable in all dimensions. Pantheon appeared, bowing his head and said, "Master, that is the spatial key to another world." Dong [music] was stunned. "Really?" A golden orb of light appeared. Hovering in front of him, Dong Raised his hand and gently touched the surface of the brilliant orb. He clenched his fist, crushing

the orb and causing the light to shatter. Immediately after, a glowing mark was seared onto the back of Dong's hand. the system announced. You have received access rights to a tier three world. Status complete. He looked at the mark with a doubtful expression. This is the key. Pantheon replied, "Yes, that is the gate to that world's dimension." Dong Pondered. If I leave them be, they'll surely attack again. He said softly. Grimmoir. Show me the way to that world. Pantheon replied. I will create a guiding orb to the celestial realm for you. Instantly, a blue orb

materialized in front of Dong. Pantheon said, "As long as you channel your mana, you can open the celestial gate at any time." "Master," Dong suddenly remembered. "That's right. That orb was stolen before." The scene shifts to the Celestial matron guild headquarters. Zi frantically called out, "Representative, wake up." She tried to shake the unconscious unmi, her voice trembling. Please open your eyes. representative. Suddenly, a person in steel armor burst into the room. Zihei whipped around, shouting, "Who's there?" A group of special agents rushed in and began searching the entire room. "Get the orb back. Move quickly."

A voice commanded urgently. One of them raised a fist and Smashed it into a nearby wooden cabinet. The resounding noise made Zhei's head throbb, and her face turned pale from the shock. The person took out an orb. So, the celestial gate orb was here after all. A cold-looking agent. Apparently, the captain glanced at Zi and Uni and ordered, "Finish them." She froze, [music] her mouth a gape, fear washing over her face. Suddenly, an explosion erupted from outside, shattering the glass everywhere. Tihei Closed her eyes, raising her hands to shield herself from the flying shards. One

of the agents turned his head toward the direction of the explosion. Thick smoke billowed up and a figure could be vaguely seen approaching. The person who had just appeared was none other than Dzong. He glared and shouted, "Don't covet what isn't yours." "Haven't you ever heard that before?" The agents raised their hands, chanted a spell, and yelled, "Dam it! Attack him!" Dong Snarled. "You should go to hell." Immediately, a soldier collapsed, causing Zihei [music] to scream in panic. The soldiers were pinned to the ground. Many of them unable to move a muscle. Dung neatly retrieved

the two blue orbs. He picked them up, saying, "First, I'll take back the two S-rank orbs. Then he looked over at Zi and asked, "Uzi, isn't she the enforcer?" Hearing the name, she thought to herself, "Han Diong, the world's Strongest hunter." then replied. She's the representative. Zo unmi. He nodded slightly. [music] Uh, Zo Unmi. That name sounds familiar. The system displayed a prompt. The angel Barichiel has many followers. Do you wish to recruit them with the call of destiny? Choose yes or no, Dong shouted angrily. That brat dared to manipulate everyone. Annoyed, he gave the

order to release everyone from her influence. From the center of the celestial matron Guild, a powerful wave of light spread out. The girls who were praying suddenly snapped out of it. Everyone looked around at each other. Their eyes filled with confusion. Zi looked up and burst into sobs. She fell silent, whispering to herself, "What have I done?" That source of light spread through all the corridors of the guild. Azang mumbled, "What the hell is going on? I was just on my way to work." The entire room filled with the sound of sobbing as People asked,

"Where is this? Is this the celestial matron guild?" "Mom," a Yong stood up to reassure them. "I'm manager Kim A Jang from the Hunters Association. I will contact headquarters for assistance at Dongs headquarters." Chanho was on the phone. "Dong, I've gotten the gist of the situation from the secretary," he replied. Everything here is settled and I've also recovered the two missing celestial gate orbs. Chanho adjusted his Tie and asked, "You really got the orbs back? I also heard you fought an extremely powerful monster. Is that true?" Dong put his hands in his pockets and said

calmly, "Yeah, I destroyed it. But more importantly, I found the one who stole the orbs." Chanho was silent for a moment, then said, "I'll report to Director Jin Ki Hong and head to the scene immediately." Dung muttered to himself. Then we should start tracking down where those bastards are hiding. The scene shifts to the Rocky Mountains. The location of Dark Side's headquarters. Suddenly, a deafening explosion shattered the entire building. Dung was the cause. With robot wreckage scattered all around him, Dong looked at Pantheon and said, "So, you are useful after all." It replied politely. I

am honored that you acknowledge my tracking and spatial teleportation skills. Below was a fortified basement. built as strong as a fortress. Lieongs group Descended together," he asked in a low voice. "How did that monster get into this place?" Tjo's hands trembled as he adjusted his tie, whispering, "He's not going to just charge down here." "Is he?" The person next to him reassured the entrance to the basement was buried in the explosion. "He won't find a way in." Leong frowned and said, "Supporting the godmother was a mistake. Not only did we lose the orbs, but now

we're being hunted. Their footsteps Echoed urgently down the dark corridor. They stopped in front of a room with a thick solid iron door. Lieong pushed down hard on the door handle. The iron door creaked heavily as old dust billowed out, clouding the air. Inside was a giant robot. Its entire body covered in bright yellow paint. Dong [music] lightly touched its steel shell. His voice cold, hiding something like this. Who? Pantheon appeared and said, "No creature can escape my search. I am The spatial grimoire Pantheon, and this is Gigantes, a combat golem of the mechanical race.

Born to fight titans." Liongs group arrived late. He was stunned and exclaimed in horror, "Impossible! How did he get all the way down here?" Daong swung his blade, slicing the golem in half in an instant. The machine exploded, its body disintegrating before his eyes. Lieong took out a blue cube and said, "I will create an absolute defense within a Small area. The cube emitted a brilliant light. It transformed into a white barrier that enveloped the entire group inside." Li Jang said quickly, "This will buy us some time." Dongs voice rang out from behind them. "You

think you can hide?" They all turned around, their faces pale with terror. Tjo stammered. "He! He's right here." He glared at them. "There's only one end for you." Dzong struck the final blow and agonizing screams echoed throughout The basement. He looked down, his eyes filled with cold contempt. "These traitors deserve to be eliminated." Pantheon stepped forward and asked, "Master, do you wish to ascend to the celestial realm now?" Dong replied calmly. "Not yet. I have something to discuss first." The scene shifts back to Dongs house where a large feast has been prepared. Dongchan exclaimed while

eating. Oh my gosh. Why did you cook so much, Auntie? I'll eat it all. Mrs. Han Brought out a platter of food. Smiled and said, "It's not that much." Don called so suddenly. This was all I could manage. Please eat as much as you like. She turned to the kitchen and called out. Cho rang. Take a break and come eat with us. Thank you for helping me prepare everything. Cho Rang blushed and said, "I only helped with a few small things. It wasn't much at all. Besides, I'm really happy to learn how to cook from

you, ma'am." Ji Su picked up a Piece of rolled omelette and put it in her mouth. She exclaimed in amazement. This omelette is delicious. Mrs. Han smiled gently. Cho Rang made that one. The girl is very skillful. I wish she were my daughter-in-law. Sio Yong, who was holding a piece of meat, froze when she heard that, her heart pounding wildly. She glanced at Cho Rang and saw her mischievous smile. Realizing she had just let her guard down, the assistant manager whispered softly. Who would have Thought she was a ninetailed fox. The two of them exchanged

fiery glares, and the tension in the air became palpable. Dong Chian spoke up, cutting through the tension. Dung, what [music] did you call us here for? He smiled and said slowly, "I will be leaving Earth in 3 days." The entire room immediately fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. Chanho cautiously asked again. "Leaving Earth? What are you planning to do?" Dong said while chewing a piece of meat. "Those Pests are too dangerous to be left alone." "I'm going to take a trip to the celestial realm." Sio Yan giggled and asked. "Dong, can we come with you

then?" He half opened his eyes, thinking to himself. She helped me pull out that spear once, then said, "Hey kid, call me boss Dong. Don't call me brother anymore." Seo Yan smiled brightly and replied, "Boss Dong, that sounds so cool and cute." Cho Jang pursed her lips, thinking, "Boss Dong, I have the right To call you that, too. Don't I?" Dong declared firmly. "No one without the proper authority can come with me." Dong Chian closed his eyes and asked, "Captain Han, is something serious going on." "If it's dangerous, can you handle it yourself?" Cho Jang

asked awkwardly. "Are you talking about the summoning skill?" Sio Yan chimed in. "That's right, boss." Dong can come back quickly, Dong said calmly. "I won'tt know for sure until I get There. As for you all, stay here and protect our home and our country." Chanho looked at him and said in a heavy tone. I understand, Mrs. Han said worriedly. I don't understand why my son always gets caught up in such big trouble. Ji Su called out softly and sadly. Mom, Mrs. Han looked at her son and asked, "Dang, you will come back safely, won't you?"

He replied firmly. "Yes, he promise. You can trust me, Mom." The system announced time Remaining 0 hours, 0 minutes, and 0 seconds. Initiating teleportation via the space gate. In front of him, a brilliantly shining portal opened up. Dong gave the command, "Begin the journey." The portal expanded wide enough to swallow his entire body. Dong was immediately sucked into a powerful swirling vortex of light. The system announced, "Portal link complete. Reconstructing body with void energy. Multiverse travel authority unlocked. Maximum duration of stay is 362 hours. Time remaining is 362 hours 59 minutes and 54 seconds. He

was startled, his eyes widening as he saw a stranger. Before him stood Odie towering over him with an ice cold aura. Dungs thoughts raced. Isn't that Odie? The priest I killed in hell? He spoke in a deep voice. Who [music] are you? This aura doesn't belong to a practitioner. Odi continued. That aura comes from my homeland. Dong frowned. Aura? Is that What you're talking about? His eyes widened in surprise. This aura is truly Odi suddenly dropped to his knees. Introducing himself as a priest of hell and bowed to the demon god. D. Osung asked, "How

did a priest of hell become a servant for this world?" He replied, "My lord killed me. Then I was captured and enslaved in the realm of demonic chaos and brought here to guard the spatial monster. He looked down at the man's chest. The sword embedded there Was identical to the spear that had once pierced his own. Dong glanced at the gate and asked that path leads to the celestial realm. Right, Audi replied. That is correct. 100 trials await you inside. He scratched his head and sighed. What a pain. Do I have to go through more

trials again? Pantheon spoke up. Master, please check the key sigil for entry. Dong suddenly remembered and an idea flashed in his mind. He held up his hand to show Odi The sigil engraved on the back of it. Asking, "With this, can I use it?" Odi bowed respectfully. "My lord, demon god, with that sigil, you may enter the celestial realm directly. No trials are required." Don closed his eyes and smiled faintly. "Good. Then open the way for me at once." Odi bowed and held out his hand. Great demon god, please allow me to touch your hand.

Dung asked in surprise. My hand? He placed his sigil engraved hand on top of Od's. The system Announced the guardians mark has been activated. You are qualified to enter the world of monsters. Immediately after Od's giant hand began to crack. A brilliant green light emanated from him as his body gradually crumbled apart. Odi spoke his final words. Great demon god, I pray for your victory in the coming confrontation. After speaking, he vanished into thin air. Dung said grimly, this isn't a war. This is a true massacre inside a temple-like place. In The middle of the

hall, Alan was tightly bound to a stone pillar. He struggled to mumble, "How long has it been? Why hasn't she come yet?" A female voice rung out. Oh, I don't have time to feed the dogs. Oan looked up. Who's there? He stirred slightly, his gaze fixed on the person approaching him. Orchiel [music] crossed her arms and asked, "Why do you refuse to become a Titan when you are nothing but a weak speck of dust?" Alen glanced over and snorted, "Another Angel. I already told you. I don't want to become a monster." Oriel stepped forward and

repeated, "An ugly monster." She looked him straight in the eye and said, "You were able to withstand the divine core. You're quite valuable, but you're too stubborn. She snapped her fingers. I'll let you have a taste of an angel's blood. Alen asked wearily. An angel's blood? What is that? Oriel forced his mouth open and dripped blood into it. Here, drink up, you insect. The Glowing purple drop of blood slowly fell into his mouth. Alon's eyes widened as he tried to resist, but he couldn't. After drinking it, his body swelled up, distorting into a grotesque shape.

Orikiel laughed scornfully. "If you live, you'll become a titan. And if you die, so be it." She suddenly realized someone else was appearing. Dong had teleported in front of her. His blade already in hand. He looked at Arisil with the eyes of a predator hunting its Prey. Dung immediately lunged forward to attack. He swung his blade straight down. His target already locked. Oriel reacted quickly, casting a void spell. She transformed into a wisp of ethereal smoke. Dongs attack sliced through empty air. Ispen around. His momentum carrying him through where she had been. Our seized the

opportunity and materialized again. She gritted her teeth, turned and yelled, "You, how did you get into this world?" Dongs Lips curled into a slight smirk. TSK, you're a tough one. As the situation grew more chaotic, Alen's body swelled even more violently, he roared, "Whoever saves me, I will pledge my lifelong loyalty to them." Dong glanced at Alan and muttered, "What is going on here?" Orikiel summoned her sword and said, "If I had been just a little slower, I would have lost." Dong tightened his grip on his blades hilt. "Ready to strike again." Dong shot straight

up into the Air like an arrow. The jump made a rissial pause for a moment. He seized the chance. Diving down from above, putting all his strength into it, he [music] slashed downwards. Demon god slash. Orisle swung her sword to block the descending slash. The two forces collided, creating a massive explosion. She was thrown far back by the impact. Oriel gritted her teeth and whispered, "That was too close." Dasung didn't stop. He charged forward to finish her. The edge of his blade was right at his opponent's neck. Orisle hurriedly shouted, "I declared a divine law.

zone of peace. A purple halo enveloped her body. Dzong froze, unable to move. What did she just do? My body is paralyzed. Arisial sighed in relief, lightly tapping the blade. Phew, that was a close call. I almost died. Pantheon whispered in his ear. Master, it seems that all damage has been sealed. Dzong considered a h. So, I have to stop now. Aquil declared. The Supreme Divine Power has decreed that this place is a zone of peace. She stepped closer and said, "No one dares to violate the law of the Supreme God." Dazong scoffed. "Peace? That

sounds pretty strange." Oriel scratched her chin and gave a faint smile with this divine law. "You are now." Dong cut her off. "Release, Mana." She was startled. "What did you say?" The demon god's energy erupted and his body transformed violently. An Overwhelming wave of power spread throughout the temple hall. Arikil panicked. Demon god, why is it you? Dzong swung his blade, slashing across his opponent, [music] was horrified. Did he just break the suppressive rule of the gods? Just as she spoke, his target collapsed to the ground. Dizong looked down at her corpse and said coldly,

"From this day on, peace in the celestial realm is over. The system announced, "You have defeated the fifth Rank angel, Orisil." Absolinity. "Yes or no?" he looked at the lingering purple butterfly. "So that's her divinity." The system appeared. "You have received the mask of Arisial's divinity, allowing you to copy a target's appearance and abilities. Your demon god transformation level has increased. currently at level 15. Dzong glanced away with a cold look. Alen threw a giant punch, but he blocked it with just one hand. Dong narrowed his Eyes. That face. He felt like he had seen

it somewhere before. Alan transformed into a muscular giant. Pantheon warned, "Master, he is undergoing Titan transformation." Alen cried out, "Begging, save me, please save me." Dong asked Pantheon if there was a way to stop this. it replied. Only if you accept him as your disciple. He thought for a moment, taking a Titan as a disciple. Then Dizong smiled. That sounds interesting. A roar echoed Throughout the vast temple. Chance resounded. Protect the demon god. Honor the demon god. Be loyal to the demon god. Alen snapped awake, trembling as he shouted. Stop. Please stop right now. Dong

pulled Alon out of the burning temple behind them. He warmed his hands by the fire and calmly asked. "So, you're awake?" Aslan looked over, his voice trembling. "Did you save me?" Hunter Hyundai replied. "I was just passing by." He stared at him in silence For a long time, his eyes a mixture of fear and awe, Dong remained silent, gazing into the blazing fire. Alen frowned and asked, "You're the demon god, aren't you?" Dong merely glanced at him. his cold gaze, a silent admission. Asyn threw off the cloth covering him. Then he knelt and swore his

loyalty. From this day forward, I Oelen Anderson will serve the demon god. Dong replied indifferently. From now on, you fight for me. Aslan. The scene shifts to a Brightly lit divine temple. Semi Aza sat on a throne with two neat rows of disciples kneeling on either side. he asked in a deep voice. Has some mortal just broken the divine law? A disciple came forward to report. Lord Semi Aza, multiple dimensions are connecting. The culprit has not yet been identified. He raised his hand, summoning a golden scroll of light. The entire hall buzzed with commotion. Impossible.

That is the holy relic containing the divinity of The Supreme God. Another disciple quickly interjected. Lord Seiaza, is it not excessive to use a holy relic on a mere mortal? Seiaza said coldly. An ordinary human cannot break the divine law. That thing must be at least on my level. He unrolled the scroll and a golden light spread throughout the hall. The scroll began to glow brilliantly. Semiasa held the holy relic high for all to see. He declared firmly, "That demonic creature will not escape the Judgment of the supreme god." Alen looked up and asked, "So

this is a parallel celestial realm. It's unbelievable. Dong [music] clicked his tongue. Damn it. It seems like I am stuck in a loop here. Pantheon advised. Master, if you cross this forest, you will find the path to this world's village. The Aasung sighed. The space in the celestial realm is different from Earth. Even flying is difficult. A blinding light shone directly in his Face. A golden scroll floated beside him. A majestic voice boomed from within it. Mortal, you dare to break the law of creation. In the name of the god Duda, I shall pass judgment.

An immense surge of energy appeared beneath Dea Zongs feet. The scroll continued. The sinner shall be banished to the abyss of nothingness. Alen innocently asked, "How much longer until we reach the village in the celestial realm?" Alen turned back to look, but Dong had vanished. He Called out in horror. Master, elsewhere, Dung was being pulled deep into his own memories. The scene of his father collapsing from a drought appeared before him. Dizung cried out, "Father!" he bit [music] his lip, forcing himself to keep watching. In the next scene, he was being desperately attacked by a

horde of monsters. Then, an image of his mangled body, half of it gone. As he whispered, [music] "I want to go home." An image of a young Dong appeared, Whispering, "Sarting over again, he drifted in a sea of memories as old pains flooded back. his mind feeling like it was about to explode. Pantheon urgently reported, "Master, something is approaching." Dong shot up, his eyes wide, letting out a horse. Who? Before Dong was a voidworm rushing towards him, it opened its massive maw, preparing to devour its prey. The worm charged and he immediately summoned his blade

to face it. Dzong closed his eyes and said Softly, "You look awfully hungry." Then he swung his blade, slicing off its mouth. Demon god slash, "Try swallowing this." Souls escaped from the worm's body, shouting, "We're free." Tired of their parasitic existence. They no longer wanted to be trapped inside its body. He watched in surprise as they flew away in a dim light. The scene changes to a pitch black space. Dong's body was compressed into smoke and fell into the darkness. He materialized Again, his eyes scanning the surroundings. Before him was a pitch black void with

no visible end. From the void, monsters that had emerged from the worm began to rise. Oh, it's gone. They shuffled closer to him, roaring. It will come back. It never truly disappears. Who dared to defeat that creature? A horned one roared, bearing its fangs menacingly. The entire horde formed a line, blocking Dongs path. He took a step back, bewildered. What the hell Are these things? The system announced. You have entered the demon chaos realm. The deepest region of the monster world. The scene shifts to a divine temple gleaming with sacred light. A calligraphy brush was

automatically writing on the glowing golden scroll. Semiaza sat in his room with his arms crossed. Facing Arakibba, who was awaiting orders, he asked, "Semi oza, for what reason have you summoned me?" Semiaza ordered. Arakiba, go to the Demon chaos realm and verify the identity of the one who has appeared there. Arakibba's eyes widened as he looked at Semi Aza in disbelief. Then he replied, "No one has ever survived that abyss." "Are you sending me to my death?" Seiaza said with a stern face. "The remains of the great demon god lie there," he was startled. "If

it is really the great demon god, you mean the one who was destroyed by the supreme god? Perhaps that person is acting on His will." Arakiba felt a flicker of fear, thinking to himself. No, that assumption is too terrifying to be true. Seiza commanded. To be safe, take a third class angel with you for support. Arakiba bowed respectfully. Sheazo, I will follow your instructions. Elsewhere, someone was dusting off the ground. It was Yen, the administrator of the demon chaos realm, he muttered. Still nothing. Yen dusted off his hands. suspicious. The worm is gone. Could a

New demonic creature have appeared? Suddenly, he looked up and saw the space on the ceiling distorting. What in the world is that? Arakiba and his comrades had just landed right on Yen's roof. He, along with Uriel and Sensil, cautiously observed their surroundings. Abruptly, a cluster of tree roots emerged from the ground. They quickly reformed into Yen. He knelt respectfully. Arakiba, what brings you here? He glanced down and ordered. Administrator Yen, open the Gate to the demon chaos realm. I need to check on a few things myself. A brilliant flash of light exploded in the heart

of the demon chaos realm. That speck of light quickly grew into a giant tree. From the tree trunk. Arakiba's group of three stepped out. He squinted. Staring intently at the person in front of him. Dung had just finished off a monster. He glanced at the newcomers and smirked. How convenient. My minions have all gathered. Arakibba's two disciples Charged forward. Uriel said loudly. Arakiba, let us handle him. Dang raised his hand, summoning black chains. The chains shot out like snakes, wrapping around the two angels. In an instant, both were tightly bound, their faces paling. What is

this? Dzong swung his blade and charged, growling. [music] You sanctimonious hypocrites. D. Arakiba shouted. Reverse observation. In that moment, Dung's slash shattered all the chains. He suddenly froze in midair. A Soft sound escaped him. Uh, just then, a massive explosion roared, and the shock wave sent Arakiba and the two angels flying. He guessed to himself, "This invader of the celestial realm must be a newly awakened demon god." Dong looked at him, his eyes flashing as he thought. those eyes. His face lit up with excitement. His pupils glowing red. I want to possess them. His demonic

power erupted violently as his body was engulfed in purple flames. Skill mana Release. Demon god transformation activated. The space trembled and dust billowed. Arakiba was stunned by the surging demonic energy. A wave of killing intent washed over him. Arakiba immediately took a defensive stance. His expression tense. Dong emerged from the haze of dust. Gripping his sword's hilt tightly. He charged straight at Arakiba. His voice cold. Hand over your divinity and die. Suddenly, a massiva exploion erupted, sending him flying. Dies Gritted his teeth and steadied himself. His angry eyes scanning the area. He managed to cast

a shield spell just in time, saving himself in the nick of time. That was a Rocky III's reverse observation technique. Done growled. Damn it. Is that an upgraded version of my eyes? Pantheon warned. Master, his power is strong enough to reverse the entire flow of events. Arakiba mused doubtfully. Normally, creatures that cross the abyss grow weaker. So, how is He still at full power? His expression suddenly changed as he shouted. You bastard. Did you absorb an angel's divinity? Dasung smirked. Yeah, you guessed right. The magic around him erupted, swirling violently. From that torrent of light,

countless monsters materialized, Dung said coldly. "All of you, attack!" The command echoed throughout the dark space. Only two words resounded fiercely. "Revenge!" As the monsters roared in unison, "We obey The demon god." The pack of green dinosaurs roared and charged straight at the enemy, their eyes burning red with hatred. They bellowed, "Blood for blood. These angels must pay with their lives. Iraqi III waved his hand. Casting a spell to activate his continuous observation technique. Instantly, [music] magical energy twisted together, forming an exact replica of Dong, the clone stood silently with eyes as cold as steel.

Demonic energy billowing from It. That artificial clone mimicked Dongs sword play. Every move eerily identical. He reacted in a flash, swinging his sword to block the lightning fast slash. A powerful shock wave erupted, sending the pack of green dinosaurs flying in all directions. Elsewhere, Bung was struck by a slash that split his body in two, letting out a choked scream. Immediately after, countless flaming chains shot out, their fiery red glow seeming to incinerate the Very air. Dizung spun around, slashing through the chains that were tightly wrapped around him. Seeing this, Uriel and Sensial immediately coordinated,

closing in from two directions to lock down their target. They both focused their power. Their eyes filled with determination and said decisively, "It's time," Uriel added coldly. "Finish him." Their relentless attacks cornered Dzong, leaving him no room to escape. The continuous clashes of magic erupted in Brilliant explosions, shaking the heavens and the earth. Sensial asked in a low voice. "Is he dead?" The person beside him shook his head. Not yet. The sight before them left everyone speechless. Dzong stood in the eye of the storm with enormous wings. He had activated his defensive ability in time.

The demon gods wings spreading wide to protect his entire body. Dzong smirked smuggly. These wings I stole from an angel make a perfect shield. Iraqi III's Eyes widened in terror as he shouted. He absorbed Barachiels divinity. Dong glanced at him, thinking, "So he can nullify my skills, copy them, and use them against me. If I had my army, I could have turned the tables." He paused for a second and muttered softly, "That's right. I have disciples." A cold smile appeared on his lips as he snapped his fingers, summoning his disciple, the seed of destruction. Amidst

a swirl of purple demonic energy, a colossal figure Gradually took shape. Olan. His voice respectfully. Master, you summoned me. Dong pointed forward and commanded. Your first mission is to eliminate him for me. Alen replied confidently. Master, in your absence. I have honed all my skills. Now, let me prove it. Dong said indifferently. If you win, I will promote you to an official disciple. Alen was stunned and pointed at himself. I'm still just an intern, Dong replied curtly. Yes, just An intern. He frowned, his voice dropping to a growl. Then let me show you my true

power without hesitation. He activated his skill. Titan transformation. Iraqi III shrieked. Good heavens. How can he summon a Titan in an instant? Alon completed his transformation. His giant form now cloaked in black demonic energy. He roared and threw a punch. Accept your fate. An angel. His opponent reacted instantly, executing a skill chain of Nullification and continuous observation. A giant hand emerged from a spiritual energy circle and slammed straight into Aslon because he was overconfident. He took the critical hit directly to the face. The terrifying impact sent his body flying backward, crashing hard into the ground,

watching him get knocked through the air. Iraqi III laughed gleefully. "Fool!" But at that very moment, a gleaming sword pierced straight through his body. Dizongs voice was cold. Got you, my prey. Iraqi III gathered his remaining strength and cast his spell. Reverse observation. His body vanished, turning into a wisp of smoke and escaping Dongs grasp. Sensial immediately rushed at Dong, his eyes blazing with killing intent, shouting, "Arkiba! Retreat now on the other side of the battlefield." Han gritted his teeth in pain while a stunned Uriel screamed, "Iraqi the third," gathering his Spiritual energy. He urgently

commanded, "Yen, get us out of here immediately." But in that same moment, his eyes caught the sight of a comrade's head being severed from his neck. Uuriel's eyes widened in horror as he let out a desperate cry. "The end is near." Dong unleashed a spell that came crashing down on him, making his heart pound and a chill run down his spine. Uriel instantly teleported using his spiritual energy. Narrowly dodging the sharp blade That grazed past his face. In a flash, he vanished from Dongs sight, but the winds spiritual energy gathered to track him once marked,

"No one can escape." In Yen's location, the ground shook, bookshelves toppled over, and the sound of shattering glass made the old man shudder. "Honest!" Arakiba and Uuriel suddenly appeared together. He coughed violently with blood pouring from his mouth, causing the other to cry out in worry. Arakiba, Stay conscious. At the same time, vines shot up from under Yen's feet and wrapped around his entire body. The old man screamed. No. What the hell is happening? Iraqi III had reached his limit. His body nearly crushed to pieces by the magic. Unlost control. His sharp hand gripping Uriel's

face as he screamed. Yen, patch up the void quickly. The old man reacted at once, his face tense and sweat pouring down like rain. Outside, Dung was absorbing Energy from Iraqi III. Streams of brilliant golden spiritual power flowing into his body. The system displayed a notification, absorbing Arakima's level two divine eye. The demonic eye has evolved into the devil's eye. Possesses the power of the demon god. Devil's eye. One, nullify or copy a designated targets actions. Two, retrieve all of the targets past actions. Three, see the flow of space and analyze the targets level. Suddenly,

Dong's eyes blazed with Light as his spiritual energy erupted violently. From those eyes, two intense beams of light shot out like rockets, soaring high into the sky. They tore through the darkness, and with every sweep of light, all of creation trembled. But just an instant later, the magical light died down and the absorption process was complete. He slowly approached Yen, who screamed in terror upon noticing him. Dung spoke casually. You look useful. Yen angrily Threw a punch. You demon. I will never hand over the realm of chaotic magic to you. He smirked and asked curiously.

A manager are you? Only then did Yen realize his mistake, frantically cursing himself internally. Dumb it. I slipped up. Dong immediately used his magic, invoking the call of the demon god, a power that forces lower level beings into submission, he commanded in a harsh voice, "Follow me, administrator of the realm of chaotic magic." Instantly, a Thousand commands echoed in Yen's mind, "Protect, worship, [music] and obey the demon god." The old man's screams rang throughout the forest, making the very air tremble with despair. Before long, Yen's eyes grew vacant as his spirit faded away. The old

man bowed respectfully and said, "Oh, demon god. From now on, I will follow you." Dong stroked his chin thoughtfully, a dangerous yet intrigued glint in his eyes. "Oh, mind control." "Huh, that's quite useful." He stared intently at the old man and asked bluntly, "What is your name?" The old man stammered in reply. I I am Yen, Dong commanded sternly. Yen, give me control of the realm of chaotic magic. The old [music] man immediately replied. Yes, I will hand it over to you. One month later, a key slowly materialized. Hovering in front of him without hesitation.

Dung reached out and grabbed it. When his fingertips touched it, a Brilliant magical light erupted, and the scene before him left him stunned. air. Dong found himself standing in a strange hallway and blurted out, "What the hell is this?" At the end of the path, a strange door captured his full attention. A mysterious sound echoed from behind the door, as if from a distant realm, leaving no one to guess what Dung would face next. At that very moment, far away, a strange phenomenon violently erupted in the pitch black Sky. A punit crowd looked up, shouting

in unison, "Look at the sky!" A man stammered. The person next to him froze, their eyes wide in disbelief. How can this be? The scene shifts to Seyaza's magnificent white-colored mansion in a dark, gloomy room. He stood silently with his arms crossed, his gaze heavy with deep thoughts. Suddenly, a brilliant golden beam of light shot through the window, startling Seiaza as it filled the room. Instantly, Han shot up, his gaze fixed on the light. Curious about its source, Seamiyaza hurried towards the door. Every step tense, his senses on high alert. Immediately after, Han headed straight

for the palace of the Supreme God. But as soon as he reached the gate, the guards blocked his path. They spoke in a firm tone. "Sir, you are not permitted to enter," he frowned, his voice deep and heavy. Movie aside, I need to see the Supreme God to ask about The prophecy. The guard stood his ground and replied coldly. The order has been given. No one is allowed to pass. Seyaza mused to himself. So, this is also part of the Supreme God's plan. He turned away resentfully, his eyes glinting with dissatisfaction and indignation. Seiyaza channeled

his spiritual power, broadcasting his voice across the realm. Oh, all angels, hear my call. The sound echoed in every corner, reverberating like a sacred summons in the middle of a Dense crowd. The rank three Sahariel stopped short, his hands trembling slightly as his eyes flashed, and he turned his head toward the echoing voice. Seiyaza's voice continued to ring through the air. Each word seemingly etched into their souls. As the rank two Ramian tightened his grip on his weapon, readying himself, before long, the summons reached the ears of the rank two Gabriel, and he looked up

with wide eyes, his heart filled with doubt, Wondering what could possibly be so urgent. Elsewhere, the rank three Duriel was strumming a loot as he listened to the signal being sent out. Seyaza commanded authoritatively, "Prepare for the great war between the angels and the demon world." At the same time, Dung moved quickly down a hallway. his footsteps echoing in the silent space. In just a moment, he was standing before a large door, his gaze determined and his breath heavy. Ready to face whatever Awaited him on the other side. Without hesitation, Dong inserted the key into

the lock with a decisive movement. The door opened slowly, letting out a heavy, prolonged creek. He slowly stepped inside, a faint light illuminating his calm face. But the [music] scene before him made Dizung stop in his tracks, utterly stunned. Beyond the door was just an ordinary classroom with neat desks and chairs, a shiny blackboard and light streaming through the windows, Creating an unusually peaceful atmosphere. Dzong took a step back and whispered, "Could this be my high school?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in his line of sight. The girl had her head down. Engrossed in sketching something

in a notebook. Sensing his gaze, Lucifer paused her pen and slowly looked up. Her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips curled slightly. "You've finally arrived." Lucifer laughed, her clear voice echoing in the silent room. Dong Pulled out a chair from the desk in front of him, his movement, Kia, but firm. He sat down, his eyes never leaving the person opposite him, and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" She tilted her head, her lips curling into an arrogant smile. Take a guess who I am. Sensing the opponent's unusual aura, Dong immediately

channeled his demonic energy, he focused his mind, activating the third power of his demon eye to determine the targets rank. The sight Before him left Dong speechless, and he muttered, "How strange! Who is this girl who's radiating so much killing intent?" At that moment, a colossal figure appeared behind Lucifer. Its body breathed in swirling black smoke, its crimson eyes glowing and its sharp teeth bared in a sinister smile. At the same time, the system issued a warning. You have encountered the ancient demon god. Satan, he was dazed. Satan? Lucifer chuckled. So, you possess my demon

eye As well. How curious. Dzong furrowed his brow and asked, "Then why did you summon me here?" Lucifer's next words left him stunned. My successor, the one who holds the key to the abyss. Is you? I secretly planted an activation mechanism within it. She was burning with ambition, her eyes blazing. Finally, the chance to take him down has come. Lucifer let out a loud laugh that echoed and lingered in the air. Phantom leaned close to Dong's ear and whispered Coldly, "Are you ready? I'm sure you'll need to prepare yourself." She waved her hand dismissively. Her

voice tinged with amusement. He's still just a rookie. We should lend him a hand. In the blink of an eye, Phantom split into three ethereal entities that surrounded Daong, and the immense pressure made it hard for him to breathe. His heart pounding erratically. One clone laughed half- jokingly, "Should I merge with him?" while the one next to it said Sarcastically, "Or should we just leave him behind, and the third one added coldly, this guy is too weak. He won't be able to handle it." Dies gritted his teeth and growled in anger. This bunch is so

annoying. He shot to his feet and waved his hand in frustration, not wanting to hear another word. His resolute voice rang out. I don't need help. I'll leave as soon as I'm done here. Lucifer replied calmly. If you leave now, you will die. A vein throbbed On his temple as Dong glared. D. You think I'm going to die? She glanced at him. Her voice as light as the wind. This rookie has potential. Han will see it soon enough. Without hesitating, Lucifer spun around and launched a powerful kick at Dung. He immediately raised his arm to

block. Channeling his spiritual power. Don't even think about touching me. But Dong never expected the kick to contain an unimaginable amount of immense pressure. His body was thrown Back, slamming hard into the wall with a sound that echoed throughout the room. The wall cracked open as brick dust rained down, and Dung pushed himself up, his steel cold gaze locked onto his opponent. In an instant, Phantom closed the distance, her lips curling into a mocking smile. He activated his first power. Observation reversal. As a thought flashed through his mind, "What if I change my perspective?" Phantom

smirked contemptuously. "Too bad. We Can't be seen through." "Rookie, I'm a moler." Dongs body was floating in midair as an explosion of white light consumed everything. His eyes trembled and his body felt numb. Completely unable to move. The changing scenery left bewildered. Where is this? Am I dreaming? Below him, a ruined city emerged from the smoke and dust. The scars of a fierce battle remained, and Dong was momentarily confused. Is this an illusion? On the other side, Haron Shouted in alarm, "Hey, you hang in there." They [music] were surrounded by a layer of illusion as

Haron's firm voice rang out. You can't fall now. Not far away, Han Yun was sprawled on the ground. One arm severed and his body covered in injuries. Suddenly, a deafening explosion tore through the air, sending earth and stone flying amidst billowing smoke and fire. When the dust settled, Dongchian appeared amidst the rubble, gritting [music] his Teeth and growling. An attack from above. How cowardly. Simyaza remained silent, his eyes flashing with cold magic. A blast of energy tore through the air, heading straight for Dong Chian, Misong leaped into the air, her magic surging as she instantly

erected a radiant shield to block the attack. She turned around and asked urgently, "Captain, are you all right?" Han charged straight at Mizong, his face etched with burning Rage, feeling the approaching killing intent. Her entire body tensed up like a string about to snap. But before she could react, a slash flew past. Grazing her body, the old man roared in anger. You bustered. You've got some nerve. Seyaza's magic erupted once more. Swirling violently before shooting straight at Dong Chon. Hen growled. Han Diong is the one who will drive humanity to extinction. Hearing the accusation, Dong

pressed his lips together. Struggling to suppress the rage boiling in his chest, he landed on the ground and scanned his surroundings cautiously, his gaze [music] stopping on a group of people in the distance, a sense of doubt rising within him. At that moment, they were struggling to defend themselves when Ji Su called out an alarm. Seo Yan, "Are you okay?" She tried to keep her voice calm. "I'm fine. The illusionary veil is still hiding our position," Chanho said worriedly. But they look Exactly like the ones Dong defeated before. Zo Yun grew angry. What are you

trying to say? Are you suggesting Dong was defeated by them? Suddenly, a giant axe came crashing down, slamming into the white screen and causing the barrier to tremble violently. Her heart skipped a beat as she let out a small panicked cry. Thomit, what do we do now? The barrier shattered and Damian appeared, towering before them, leaving Sio Yon speechless. He raised his Weapon, his eyes ice cold. You finally shown your face. Traitor to the demon gods. You of the cursed insecttoid race. Everything happened so fast that Selion couldn't process it. Their body frozen stiff with

fear. In that life or death moment, a small blade shot out, clashing loudly against the axe and blocking [music] the fatal blow. Chucky gripped the blade tightly and charged forward, shouting urgently, "Master, run!" Ramon's giant hand immediately snatched It out of the air. In an instant, Chucky's body shattered, but it [music] still managed to choke out the words, "Master, run!" Seo Yan trembled, her eyes filled with rage and pain. Her lips pressed so tightly together they turned white. She gritted her teeth and said in an icy voice on death. Ramon's entire body was suddenly constricted

by an invisible pressure and he strained against the crushing force. After a short while, he managed to stabilize his Magic power and break free from the deathly technique. Ramon laughed arrogantly. What a pity. If it had been a weaker angel, they would have died instantly. As soon as he finished speaking, he charged at Sio Yon. His speed like a hurricane. The blade descended like a lightning strike. She couldn't dodge in time, collapsing in a fierce flash of light. Ji Su screamed in despair. Seo Yon, Mrs. Han froze in shock while Chanho gripped his gun, Grinding

his teeth in hatred. Yubastards. Gunshots echoed as volleys of bullets rained down on the enemy behind Ramian. The squad of angels charged forward in unison, joining the battle without hesitation. Chanho tried to hold his ground amidst the onslaught, but he was quickly overwhelmed. Blood splattering everywhere, seizing the opportunity. Another angel rushed forward, aiming straight for the two remaining people. She screamed in fear. Chanho, those were the last words Yon managed to utter. Her [music] life ended. Red blood staining the cold ground. Dong witnessed it all. His body frozen stiff, his fists trembling with rage and

helplessness. He roared [music] horarssely. You animals, I'm going to wipe every last one of you out. Phantom spoke calmly. Rookie, this is the future that awaits you after you fall. Your fate is already sealed. Dongs eyes blazed red. He growled through clenched Teeth. Shut up. Suddenly, Lucifer spoke up. Have you seen that vision yet? Dung was stunned, his gaze heavy. The future, she replied softly. If nothing changes, it is inevitable, it sneered, its voice cold and contemptuous. Just look at you completely unprepared. How pathetic. You're pitifully weak, Dong frowned. What kind of game are you

two playing? Showing me a cheap illusion like this, Lucifer said in a firm voice. Rest assured, I will help you. He froze, his Eyes wide as he stared at her. "Help [music] me," she spoke with a seductive tone. "I will lend you my shadow to help you annihilate Rudra's creations and return to Earth in one piece." Phantom scowlled, his voice heavy. "What? Who authorized that?" Dong stared intently at Lucifer, his eyes full of suspicion. "Why do you want to help me?" She rested her chin on her hand, tilting her head slightly. "Hm, I wonder that

myself. Why would I help you? She leaned Close to his ear and her voice dropped to a whisper. Because of your body? Lucifer raised her hand, her eyes gleaming. Of course, I need to get my body back. Dong was slightly surprised, repeating softly. Your body? She angrily tore off a piece of Phantom. Rudra split my body into countless pieces and stuffed them into his filthy creations. Phantom interjected. She no longer has a physical form. That's why we're imprisoned here. You must destroy the Angels, collect the fragments, and restore her body," Lucifer continued. "Sounds fair, doesn't

it? After all, you were planning to take down all of Rudra's creations anyway." Dong didn't answer immediately, asking softly. "I just want to know one more thing," Lucifil asking curiously. "What is it?" He gritted his teeth. "Are you the one who dragged me down to hell?" That question made Lucifer chuckle softly. her lips Curling into a cryptic smile. She answered vaguely. Maybe I am. Maybe I'm not. Dong clenched his fists, his voice hardening. Is it a yes or a no? Be clear. Lucifer then took out an item. You were dragged to hell because of one

of my items. But I wasn't the one who activated it. Dongs eyes were glued to the book in her hand. Could that item be? Phantom spoke, his voice heavy. The Pantheon. It became excited, repeating over and over. Cistanel, cemplanel. Its eyes gleamed as it looked at the pantheon. The system of a demon god. Exquisite. Lucifer smiled arrogantly. The pantheon is a grimoire I created to introduce a variable. I threw it into the universe. Out of Rudra's sight, hearing this. Don couldn't hide his astonishment. She created the pantheon, he asked. Then who used it? [music] Lucifer

replied calmly. I don't know, but now it's your turn. Will you accept my offer? Dizong pondered. The offer Seemed reasonable, but something still made him hesitate. Suddenly, the Pantheon appeared, its voice echoing in his head. Master, please agree. Dong froze. Stunned. The grimoire. A thought flashed through his mind. Wait a minute. Do you also belong to the Pantheon? It quickly replied, "Yes, [music] I am the Pantheon, but not Satan's creation?" Dong was startled, exclaiming. "So, you're a counterfeit?" The Pantheon asked softly. "First, would You like to hear my story?" An illusion enveloped the two of

them, cutting off all sound, making Phantom think he was just contemplating. Phantom chuckled softly. "What are you doing?" Stunned by the story. You don't have any other choice but to agree. Don gave a faint smile, his eyes gleaming. As if he had been waiting for this very moment, he raised his hand and pointed. All right, I accept your terms. The scene shifts to the celestial city of Allesium, where Miles of radiant walls stretched out. All the angels had gathered, their morale soaring as if preparing for a great war. Seyaza and his royal guards were also

present, their gazes fixed firmly on the center. Ramon asked Seiyasa in surprise. If this is a war between gods and demons, "Does that mean the ancient demon god has been resurrected?" Han replied calmly. "The seven layered eclipse is the sign foretelling the return of Satan." The Angel's eyes showed a flicker of unease. Simeyaza's voice deepened. Another era of slaughter is upon us. Duriel asked awkwardly. "Does that mean he is trying to reclaim his lost power?" Aariel spoke up. "Then what is the will of the Supreme God?" Han said sternly. We will simply do what must

be done. That is the command of the god. Rudra suddenly. An alarm blared throughout the celestial city. Gabriel immediately tightened his grip on his bow. Watching vigilantly From above. Upon hearing this, Han drew his bow and sneered. They finally crawled their way here. Hundreds of magical arrows shot forth, whistling as they tore through the air toward their target. On the ground below, the wind howled fiercely, heralding an approaching storm through the swirling dust. The figure of Dong gradually appeared. He moved like lightning. Recalling Lucifer's words, "I will confront the Supreme God, Rudra, and you Will

retrieve my body." The objective instantly became clear in his mind. First, I need to clean up these damn angels. At the same time, the volley of arrows fired by Gabriel arrived. Dong immediately activated his magic, his eyes spinning as a red light flared up. The arrows continued to rush forward relentlessly, piercing through the dense air, Dongs eyes blazed red as he quietly commanded, "Observation construct. Halt!" Instantly, all the Arrows froze in midair. Suspended in silence, he lowered his voice. "Next command. Observation construct. Reverse." Immediately, the arrows turned around and shot straight back at the one

who had fired them. Gabriel realized in horror that man stole the eye of observation from Arakima. Han acted quickly, giving a command to summon divine power and retrieve the arrows. Just a few seconds later, they all vanished, leaving behind a faint wisp of Smoke. The sight made Seyaza so furious that he stomped his foot, his gaze burning with fire. Han shouted. All angelic forces attack. In an instant, [music] hundreds of angels charged onto the battlefield in unison. Their eyes glowed red. A murderous aura spreading throughout the area. Dzong tightened his grip on his sword, ready

to face them if they came swarming. At his chant, space itself fractured, and a hellgate opened To reveal the avenue of suffering. From within the gate, a giant hand with sharp black claws emerged. Without hesitation, it swept down violently, causing a massive tremor. Immediately after the face of Alon was revealed, his magical pressure causing the air to freeze. Head took heavy steps forward. Each footfall cracking the ground. Alon glanced at the surrounding angels and sneered. A war. You say fine by me. Instantly, the battle erupted. The [music] two sides Clashed amidst swirling dust and the

sound of explosions echoed throughout the celestial city. He leaped into the air, his magic flaring as he wiped out a row of angels attacking from above. Alen landed with an incredibly powerful stomp, sending the enemies below flying before they could react. He let out a low growl, his eyes bloodshot. I will annihilate every last one of these angels. From the black gate behind him, hordes of beasts poured out, their eyes Burning with hatred. The demon gods army under Alan roared, their fighting spirit ablaze, determined to avenge their grudge against the angels. At that moment, Alen

thought to himself, "With this performance, I should be qualified to become an official disciple." Seeing his side at a disadvantage, Duriel immediately strummed his instrument, activating an enchanting melody, the melody rang out, empowering his allies, and the angel's eyes lit up. Their Morale was instantly restored, and they charged forward like a flood, sweeping everything away. The monsters were struck down one after another, their splattering blood dying the battlefield red. An angel pierced through a monster's chest. Spiritual energy pouring ceaselessly into its body. The beast's [music] body contorted as it screamed in panic. Impossible. Am I

turning into an angel? Her eyes shone with determination. We cannot retreat a Single step. At the same time, Alen threw a devastating punch toward the enemy ranks. Ramon raised his hand to block the blow in an instant, their confrontational auras flaring intensely. He trembled with rage and shouted, "You traitor!" "Heekkah! How dare you bring disaster to the celestial realm? Have you forgotten that planet Heekka was destroyed?" Han threw another punch, growling, "what the hell are you babbling about?" Ramian couldn't dodge In time and took the full force of the punch right in the chest. Alsan

roared. I am a human from Earth. The punch sent him flying backward, his body hurtling through the air as dust and debris exploded everywhere. At the same time, Gabriel dived down from the sky, drew his bow, and fired a magic arrow that shot forward like a bolt of lightning. They rained down on the horde of monsters like a deadly shower. Precise and brutal, Han landed majestically. His Presence, like that of a war god, descended to the mortal plane. Gabriel thought to himself. My reign of arrows will pave the way for the celestial army's counterattack. Suddenly,

Dongs voice rang out from behind, startling him. There you are, my right hand. It was unclear when he had appeared, but he was standing right behind Gabriel just as a spear came flying toward them. Dong reacted instantly, raising his sword to block The surprise attack. The blow was so powerful it sent him sliding back. His feet tearing up the ground and kicking up a cloud of dust. Sahariel growled. "You filthy creatures of darkness! Why haven't we wiped out these vermin from the abyss yet?" Dong let out a faint laugh. "The only thing you're good at

is using that mouth of yours to complain." Without hesitation, Gabriel charged forward with his subordinates, clearing a path for a new wave of attacks. Hans's Voice was firm. Even with your observant eyes, you can't escape my illusionary arrows. Seizing the opportunity, he immediately rushed forward, shouting. [music] You demon begone. The phantom inside Dong chuckled, the corner of his lips curling into a clear expression of contempt. The two sides clashed, exchanging a flurry of blows so rapid that neither had a moment to react. Gabriel landed as fast as lightning and Immediately took a defensive stance. His

entire body tense and on high alert when he saw the tide of black magic rushing toward him. He cried out in horror. This is the celestial realm. How can there be darkness here? Dzong materialized and grabbed Gabriel's arm. His gaze as sharp as a knife. In an instant, he ripped his opponent's arm clean off his body. Gabriel was stunned. His eyes filled with panic. Unable to believe what was happening. He laughed with delight. Caught another one. Suddenly, a brilliant beam of light pierced through the smoke that covered the battlefield. It shot toward Dung with the

speed of lightning. Too fast to even react. Everything happened so fast that Dung stood frozen, staring wideeyed as the light pierced through his chest. Seia's voice was cold. I've been watching you all along, Satan. Tendrils of dark energy coiled around his body, seeping into the wound and healing it in the Blink of an eye. The phantom emerged from Dongs body with a twisted grin. So that's how it is. Rudra gave you my right eye. Without a word, Dong focused his spiritual power as the third eye on his forehead opened wide, emitting a blinding light. Immediately,

his magical power erupted with immense force, illuminating the entire sky. The ensuing explosion engulfed everything in a thick cloud of dust. The monsters nearby Collapsed instantly. Heavily affected by the blast, one monster could only stand and watch. Completely unable to react. From within the gray smoke, another version of Dizung slowly emerged. He smiled slightly. Haha. It seems you know how to deal with me after all. Seyza replied coldly. This charade is over. He raised his hand, directing a stream of energy to rush toward Dong. The Phantom screamed. His voice filled with madness. What is that

rookie trying to do? Suddenly, an object shot between the two of them at an unbelievable speed. In a flash, it had stolen one of Seyaza's eyes. Dongs other self immediately retreated, leaving an empty space behind. When he realized his eye was gone, he screamed in agony. Dizong looked at the object in his hand and smirked. This eye is quite powerful. System announcement. Ezekiel's authority. Incarnation has been activated. If the opponent's rank is Lower, the user can copy the targets appearance and abilities, deactivating Ezekiel's authority. Seiyaza covered his eye, his voice trembling. He has absorbed Ezekiel's

essence. Meanwhile, Dzong calmly placed the stolen eye into his own socket. Now, his eyes glowed brilliantly with two different colors. System announcement. You have absorbed the right eye of the ancient demon god. You can now use ultimate skills from the pantheon while in the human world. Dungs other self shot him a look. Rookie, what took you so long? He replied. I was just waiting for the right moment. In another dimension, Lucifer's voice eodeed. Bring out the binding chains now. Instantly, a chain as red as molten lava appeared, vibrating violently. It wrapped around both her and

Dong, emitting fiery sparks. Dong felt a flicker of unease but remained silent and watched. Lucifer gripped the chain and said loudly. Attach your sword to this. By using it, you will acquire my special skill. Dung asked. What special skill? Immediately after, he summoned the chain back to the current dimension. He swung [music] the chain and charged forward like a tempest. Yelling softly, great demon gods slash. The continuous onslaught of attacks left Seyaza no time to react. Seeing only a blur of light, as the two sources of power collided, a massive sphere of energy formed between

them, Dzong let out a low growl as his spiritual power surged, causing the ground to tremble. Seiyaza squeezed his eyes shut, not daring to look at such power. The two streams of magic twisted together, forming a giant tornado that spiraled up into the sky. Han stood frozen, a cold sweat breaking out on his brow, unable to believe his eyes. The vortex swirled violently as it shot straight towards Seyaza. With no way to retreat, he screamed as his body was Engulfed and the celestial realm shook violently when the tornado dissipated. All that remained on the ground

was a sword and a chain smoldering amidst the smoke and flames. He slowly approached his voice icy. In the future, I saw you all murdered my entire family. Sahariel quickly supported the dying Gabriel and shouted, "Semiaza, get out of here!" The sword flew from a distance and pierced straight through his chest, his agonized scream echoing Through the air. Dzang walked over and retrieved his glowing sword. Gabriel woke up, gasping for air before letting out a curse. "Damn it all," Han lay there, his eyes wide as he watched Dong approach step by step. Suddenly, Gabriel's eyes

widened in terror as he stared ahead. Through the thick smoke, the silhouette of Dong and his sword appeared, glowing brightly. A strange aura made Dong turn his head to the side. On guard, Ramon, now in a giant Form, emerged from the smoke, growling softly. "You bustered." He narrowed his eyes, figning surprise. "Uh, so it was you." The giant gritted his teeth and roared. How dare you challenge me? Hearing this, Dung tightened his grip on the chain, his eyes blazing with anger, he unleashed all his fury, repeatedly whipping Rayan with the chain. His voice dropped low.

This is for Chucky and Seo Yon. The final blow extinguished his life, leaving Dong standing amidst the Ashes. The systems voice chimed repeatedly, announcing [music] that the absorption was complete, absorbing the great demon, God's lower leg, foot, left arm, hand, and spine. All energy has converged. Dongs [music] other self laughed maniacally. Haha, I'm finally about to get my body back. Dong smirked, a cold smile on his face. Your body, he replied nonchalantly. You mean my body? right, causing the other to freeze in disbelief. His other self split into Dozens of illusions. His voice sharp. Have

you forgotten our deal? You traitor. Dong waved a hand and chuckled. Calm down. I was just kidding. Why so serious? You'll spoil the fun. It growled. Stop your nonsense and say my real name now. Don interrupted. Wait, [music] before I do that, he called out, "Hey, fake Pantheon." Pantheon responded immediately. Master, why do you call me a fake? Dong turned his back, his [music] tone indifferent. Because you're not the original. Are you? It continued. All right. Fake Pantheon. How much time is left? It replied, displaying the multiversal countdown. The system appeared. Time remaining 1 hour

59 minutes and 30 seconds. Dong's face grew serious. His voice low. Is what you said before true? Pantheon answered right away. Of course, I may be a fake, but my quality is as good as the real thing. You can use me with confidence. He Turned to his other self and asked. So, I just need to say your real name and then what? It replied, just say you'll return the body to me. That's all. Suddenly, a massive explosion erupted from behind the city walls. Dung spun around, his expression darkening, not yet understanding what was happening. his

other self said softly. "It's here." He looked in the direction of the sound and recognized what was approaching. His other self laughed with glee. "Finally, He's decided to show up." In front of the castle, a massive explosion erupted, tearing space itself apart. The gate guards could only stare at each other. Their faces filled with confusion. The one on the left whispered with a trembling voice. The Supreme God has appeared. The other guard immediately nodded, murmuring. That day has finally come. Meanwhile, Dongs other self was relentlessly urging him. Hurry up. Say my real name now. It

circled around Him. He voice urgent, "Time is running out. Hurry." Dizun closed his eyes and calmed his mind, shutting out all the surrounding noise. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and said calmly, "Let's see who that person is first." The other self grew impatient, continuing to circle him anxiously. Suddenly, [music] Dong shot into the air, leaving it behind, causing it to scream. You madman, do you really think you can control all of my power? As he Flew, he felt the energy surging through him. Now I have enough power to activate Pantheon's ultimate skill.

The sky above the castle slowly turned black as energy swirled violently. The two guards shouted, "Stop! Don't take another step. Instantly, both of them were blown away by a massive wave of magical power. One was thrown back against the castle wall, shattering amidst a cloud of dust. Han charged forward like a storm, not pausing for even a single beat just a Few seconds later. His body turned to ash and vanished into thin air. Meanwhile, Rudra was still sitting and reading a book, murmuring each sentence in a low voice. Dong didn't hesitate. Harging straight towards her.

He swung his chain of fire, launching a direct attack at his target, but a transparent barrier blocked the entire attack. Dzungs blazing red eyes flashed as he growled. "So, you're Rudra?" Rudra looked up and replied softly. "Han, Dong, you finally come," he frowned, [music] his voice weary. "You know me, what a pain." She held up the book she was reading and said slowly, "This book is about you." Dong was momentarily surprised, frowning slightly. A book about me. Rudra lowered her eyes. Her voice tinged with sadness. A hint of disappointment clearly visible. She gritted her teeth

and whispered, "What a disappointment." Dong took a small step Back. His gaze wary, "Something's not right." Suddenly, a gigantic object hurtdled straight towards him. It missed him by mere inches, nearly crushing him under its immense pressure. He stared at it, his heart sinking. "I can't stop this." Rudra smirked and slowly raised her hand. A giant hand immediately appeared. Reaching for Dong, he cried out upon seeing it. His tense eyes following its every move. Rudra continued to manipulate the hands, Creating a chain of consecutive attacks. Wherever her hands went, the ground cracked open, forcing Dong to

dodge constantly. He kept moving, his breathing ragged. I can't believe Rudra's hands are this huge, Dung roared as he fought, unleashing all of his pentup fury. He gathered all his mana and shot forward like a flaming arrow. But just as he swung his arm, he froze. His eyes wide with horror. My mana is almost gone. Dong was now Squeezed tightly in Rudra's palm. Rudra swung her hand down without any mercy. Dongs body was now nothing more than a flattened smear of blood. She didn't stop there, deciding to finish him off for good. The entire space

trembled as everything shook violently. Dung struggled in Rudra's grasp. Having completely lost control of his mana. The other selves swarmed around him, screaming, "D, you useless rookie. Without us to control your mana, you're Nothing. Die so we can take back the body." He managed to smile just as I predicted. These guys really are. Then Dong burst out laughing. the resurrection point. The systems voice rang out, activating Pantheon's ultimate skill. Resurrection point, returning the user to a designated point in time. At the same time, all of Dongs recent memories began to rewind. Another self urged him

impatiently. Quick, say my real name. There's no time left. Dong Just gave a faint smile and turned away, betraying me at a crucial moment. You cowardly demons are showing your true colors. Pantheon spoke urgently. Even if you give your body to the great demon god, you'll still retain the power you stole from the angel. If you use the great demon god's power, the system will save it, allowing you to continue using it. It reminded him, "The most important thing is the time limit in the celestial realm, regardless of whether the great Demon god cooperates or

not. When the time is up, you will be forced to return to Earth." A glimmer of hope flashed in Dong's mind. If I time this perfectly, I can get what I need and escape just in time. The scene shifts to a snow-covered mountain, shrouded in wind and blizzards. Dung stood tall amidst the snowstorm, his eyes scanning the area. He shouted, "I'm giving my body back to you, Lucifer." The [music] other self laughed with glee. "Huh?" Just as I Expected. Instantly, a stream of dark power enveloped his entire body. Lucifer materialized with a twisted bisari smile.

She seemed to be reborn, her energy surging violently. Lucifer's gaze swept towards the towering castle walls in the distance. In the blink of an eye, she completely vanished from the spot. The scene cuts to a majestic imposing white castle. Lucifer charged towards the castle gate without a moment's hesitation. Her entire body radiated an Aura so powerful it was suffocating. Then she smirked. It's been 6,000 years. Rudra. Lucifer emerged from a cloud of smoke. Her gaze hypnotic and compelling. Rudra appeared as well, her oppressive aura weighing down the entire area. She spoke slowly. Oh, so you

finally decided to show your face. Rudra. Rudra remained motionless. Surrounded only by swirling gray smoke. One of Rudra's unusual feet stepped out from the mist. Lucifer sneered. Aren't you busy fiddling with Your freakish creations anymore? Rudra slowly opened her mouth, muttering something unintelligible. Her face darkened as she growled. "What did you say?" Rudra chanted an incantation. "She needed a new creation, and Lucifer was the perfect material." Lucifer froze. Having no idea what the hell was going on, she gritted her teeth, her voice filled with rage. "Are you trying to turn me into your next play

thing?" The scene flashes back 6,000 years to a Distant planet. Lucifer stood silently, looking at the desolate landscape stretching out before her. She bent down slightly, gently stroking a tattered teddy bear at her feet. That bear was something Lucifer had picked up from a pile of cold ashes. She looked at it for a moment and said softly, "It couldn't pass the trial." "What a pity!" Suddenly, a massive vortex of energy began to swirl violently. Lucifer was at the very center of the storm. Yet, she Stood firm without a single scratch. Rudra appeared behind her, her

face taught with fury. Lucifer turned around, her voice ice cold. Your creation was a failure. It self-destructed because it didn't meet the standard. Rudra screamed. This was all Lucifer's scheme. It's all your fault. In an instant, a part of Lucifer's body was suddenly torn away. It was because Rudra had unleashed her sharp claws, slicing through space. Lucifer cried out in pain. "What do you Think you're doing?" Rudra replied calmly. "Your body is what I need." Her eyes flashed a brilliant red. the ultimate material for creation. Before Rudra, Lucifer was silent, her eyes having been completely

taken from her, both her arms and legs were now just fading streaks of light. Lucifer's upper torso fell as Rudra watched on coldly. Rudra raised a hand and said softly, "Ow," the souls within her body began to escape through her eyes, nose, And mouth. The severed body parts also began to generate their own souls. They gradually transformed becoming Bisari twisted faces. Then each of those faces merged to form pale soulless bodies. They all dropped to their knees before Rudra calling out mother in unison. As for Lucifer, all that remained was an empty lifeless shell. Suddenly,

a massive surge of energy shot in from a distance, attacking the creations. From the black smoke, a swirling ribbon of Data flew out. It flew straight up into the sky, never to fall back down. A voicy code. Rudra, when you have finished your twisted game of creation, I will return in the present. [music] That dark surge of power was the reborn Lucifer. She smiled in satisfaction. I told you I would return. Rudra raised her hand to summon her power. Her hand of creation opening wide. Thousands of giant arms sprouted and charged forward at once. They

collided with Lucifer's energy, creating a scene of absolute chaos. She laughed coldly. "From now on, Hector, you will forever be my play thing," Ata continued her chant, and a helpless Lucifer was once again pulled in as raw material for her spell. Unable to bear it any longer, Lucifer roared and summoned the Nether flame, the fire erupted violently. Attempting to engulf her entire body, Rudra stood his ground with a confident smile. Lucifer's domain was powerless Against him. Ata quickly countered, activating a fire dousing move called the creation spell. Water and fire clashed, creating a battle as

tense as a drawn bow string. Lucifer roared, charging forward to attack in a blazing fury. Rudra didn't flinch, his body nimly dodging every single blow. Dong watched on, speaking with a tired voice. Can we really get out of here when our time is up? The scene shifts to Dong's headquarters. A large portrait of Dong Was blown up and plastered right in the middle of a large wall. A miniature version of it was also printed on a mouse pad. Mi Jang sat working seriously. Her eyes intensely focused. She let out a soft sigh. Captain Han still

hasn't shown up today. Suddenly, the desk phone began to ring insistently. A voice came through the speaker. Captain, you have a visitor. She can't just enter on her own. Sio walked in with a gentle smile. Hello. Captain Sin. Mi Jang was startled, not knowing when the girl had entered. And then she suddenly collapsed in front of Sio Yan. Miji Jang asked worriedly. Why did you show up so suddenly without any warning at the same time outside of Earth? An object was hurtling down at a terrifying speed. The girl sat down and spoke. I never expected

the captain to collect Dongs merchandise. She blushed. What is all this about? Seo Yon said seriously. I think we should settle this Between the two of us. Mi Jang froze, but she [music] still listened intently to every word. She replied firmly. I will not give up on Captain Han. You should just stop. Ryu Seo Yan. The young woman shot to her feet, her eyes blazing. So, you've chosen confrontation. Outside the glass window, a massive object was approaching at an incredible velocity. Both of them froze, their eyes wide with utter disbelief. In the sky, a giant

spatial gate opened up, Revealing nothing but a deep, dark void inside. A helicopter approached as the media rushed to report. Breaking news. A colossal gate has just appeared in the heart of Seoul, following a brilliant flash of light. Scores of hunters gathered watching the images on screen. Not since the apocalypse war has a gate this large appeared. The association and the government are launching an urgent investigation. When the news report ended, the entire room fell silent with Only quiet whispers remaining. The devices screen displayed a simulation of the gate and its wildly fluctuating readings. A

Jang stepped forward, hands behind his back, and asked, "What rank is the gate?" "Han," still focused on the monitor, replied, "Uh, branch manager Kim Ajang." She leaned in to check. "The aura is extremely high," Han Yun added. The readings are still climbing. He frowned, speculating. This could be an S-rank gate, or maybe even Higher. Light glinted off Sangs glasses as Ajang closed his eyes and said softly. Just as I predicted, Han Yun tilted her head and asked, "Which guild will be responsible for handling this gate?" A Jang pushed up his glasses and gave a vague

reply. Well, that's still under consideration. Elsewhere, Dong Chon was frozen stiff. his mouth a gap at the colossal sight. It's [music] been so long since I've seen a gate that enormous. He stood alone before the Spatial gate. A thing that was a hundred times taller than a human. A voice from behind made him freeze. You'd better keep your promise. Dong Chian turned to see Cho Rang approaching with a cold smile. I should be the one saying that to you. Keep your promise. Captain Ryu Seo Yon merely scoffed in reply. As the two women approached, Dong

Chian waved with a bright smile. But both Kurang and Seu Yan ignored him, walking right past as if he wasn't even there. Dong Chians eyes widened as he watched them go, thinking to himself, "What was that?" I said, "Hello," and they didn't even give me a second glance. Both of them raised a hand simultaneously to touch the spatial gate. Feeling the mana pouring out from within, Corang pulled her hand back, stating with certainty, "There's no mistake. That's Captain Han's mana." Seo Yon standing beside her. nodded in agreement. That's [music] right. The remnants of Dongs mana

Are still lingering around here. Behind them, Dong Xian stroked his chin thoughtfully. It seems they both realized it. He stepped forward and threw his arms around their shoulders, laughing. Let's go. Time to see Dong. Changang stumbled as she was dragged along while a bewildered Seo Yan called out to the man, but Dong Chian had already shoved them both through the gate. Meanwhile, outside, Han Yun tilted her head to confirm. Do you mean Han Diong isn't leading this operation? O Yong replied, "Vog, I only said he wasn't present at the scene." Han Yun looked at the

monitor, her voice laced with worry. "If Han Diong isn't here, then who's going to handle this gate?" Uh Jang added. They said Captain Han will join the group from inside the gate. Han Yun quietly repeated, her eyes narrowing. From the inside, the massive gate stood motionless as the wind whistled past it with a long drawn out Shriek. Inside, Dong Chion, Seo Yon, and Changang advanced slowly, the sound of their footsteps echoing on the ground with thick fog swirling around their feet. Seo Yon walking at the back, complained, "How are we supposed to see anything in

this thick fog?" Corang shouted, "Just hurry up." After an unknown amount of time, Dong Chian, who was leading the way, suddenly froze, his eyes wide as he stared straight ahead. In front of them stood a man with long Blonde hair, who seemed to have been waiting for them. Turong frowned, her voice wary. "Who are you?" Seo Yon took a fighting stance. Ready for battle. "Where is Dong?" Dong Chian suddenly remembered. "That's Darrens younger brother." The man spoke up. Wait, you're my senior brother and sisters, aren't you? The three of them looked at each other, confused.

What senior brother and sisters? Their faces full of suspicion, he closed his eyes, placed a hand on his Chest, and introduced himself. I am Aslan Anderson, the fourth disciple of Captain Han Dung. Koran gritted her teeth, still skeptical, and asked again, "What did you say?" The captain's fourth disciple, Dong Xian, rested his chin on his hand, thinking, "If he knows where Hans's disciples, he might be trustworthy." Sio Yon remained silent, her gaze fierce, and stroed quickly towards Alen. She put her hands on her hips, looked up, and asked loudly, [music] "Where is Daong?" Alan didn't

answer, simply turning and walking towards a cave entrance that was blocked by a large boulder. He lifted the massive boulder with both hands and then forcefully threw it to one side. The stone door was now open, revealing an empty cave entrance with faint light filtering in. Alen gestured for the group to follow him. Come with me. The cave walls and floor sparkled with countless multicolored glowing stones. Alen warned as he walked. You need to be extremely careful from here on out. Activate your mana shields. As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful stream of fire

suddenly shot out from deep within the cave, startling him, Alen's reflexes were incredibly fast, he threw up a hand to erect a mana barrier, protecting everyone. Sweat poured down Dongchuns forehead as he quickly spun around and used his mana to create a protective layer. Chang and Seun also Activated their mana as the orange red flames licked at their faces. fear. The flames gradually receded back into the depths of the cave, leaving behind a hazy hot smoke. Once the area was quiet again, Churong asked, "What was that?" Alen dusted himself off and replied quietly. It seems

he had another mana outburst. He led the group into a hidden chamber deep inside the cave where a man lay motionless on a stone bed. Upon seeing him, a stunned Sioan rushed Forward, her voice trembling. "Dong!" Dong's seemingly lifeless hand suddenly twitched, then slowly began to move, his eyes shot wide open. His head thrown back, letting out a deafening scream that would chill anyone to the bone. Dongs body floated in midair, his mana exploding so violently that Selian couldn't get near him. Changang rushed to the bed, raising her hands to chant and activating the ultimate

yin barrier. A magic circle appeared, completely Enveloping Dongs body in a cold light. She held the hand seal. Focusing all of her mental energy to stabilize the barrier, Dong Chian whispered softly as if in prayer. Captain Han, "Please wake up." Seo Yan stood nearby, calling out urgently and repeatedly. "Dizang, please wake up." Alen placed his hand on the barrier, astonished. "You actually managed to block that maniflow with the ultimate yin." Changong replied, "I can'tt hold it for long. Hurry up And tell us what happened." Sio Yon and Dong Chian both turned to look. Their gazes

fixed on Alon, waiting for an answer. Alon bowed his head and recounted his story. Sir Han Dung saved me when I was captured in the celestial realm. After that, we fought against them together. The memory came rushing back. Rudra was levitating in midair, tightly surrounded by three of Phantom's specters. The three dark figures transformed into interwoven chains, Binding Rudra so tightly he couldn't escape. Suddenly, from beneath the ground, a massive surge of energy shot straight up, shattering the chains and causing a violent explosion. Rudra broke free, his body crashing heavily to the ground right in

front of Lucifer. Lucifer gave a triumphant smirk, lifting his foot as he declared, "This time, the victory is mine. Rudra!" She channeled all her strength into her foot and stomped down hard on the head of her Opponent on the ground. Rudra's cheek was crushed against the ground as she let out a choked groan mixed with fury. But immediately after the groans turned into a bizarre laugh, and her neck stretched out unnaturally as if it were boneless. Ata rose, whispering a chant, and Lucifer's arm immediately began to deform horribly. It swelled, covered in shifting tumors beneath

the skin that spread rapidly up to her shoulder. Rudra stuck out a long tongue with a gleeful Smile. Ada had planted the seed of creation inside the angel. She chanted in a deep echoing voice. Your flesh and blood is the soil to nurture the seed. Sprout and rise, my children. Lucifer's arm grew incredibly heavy, slamming to the ground and pinning her in place. Veins bulged on her face as she roared in fury. You dare set a trap for me, Rudra. At that moment, a brilliant orange yellow flame suddenly flared to life in the pitch Black

space. A young man's face appeared from behind the curtain of fire. His hair falling over his eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile. The light reflected on Dongs face, revealing his cold, sharp eyes as he quietly asked, "Even you are helpless against this." Lucifer looked down to see a mysterious flame burning her arm, causing it to gradually return to normal. Her eyes widened as she stared at her arm with only one question in her Mind. "How?" Before Lucifer could understand, a voice echoed in her ear. It's my turn now. Give me back my

body. Immediately, a hand burst through her stomach and she screamed in terror. The white smoke dissipated and Lucifer's figure vanished. In her place stood Daong, holding a sword with a radiant smile on his face. He raised the sword parallel to his face and whispered, "I've finally reclaimed my body." Dzongs eyes blazed crimson As he lowered himself into a striking stance with a powerful shout. His blade sliced through the air. A devastating slash aimed straight at Rudra. Great demon god slash. The blade sliced vertically from the top of her head, splitting Ata's body in two. The

force of the blow was so powerful that it sent Dong staggering back several steps. But in an instant, countless tendrils sprouted from the two halves of Rudra's body, weaving themselves together like Living creatures. The two halves of her body finally merged, and Rudra stood fully restored, towering and completely unscathed. Rudra flicked her long tongue and roared in fury. "You're nothing but Lucifer's reject. How dare you even show your face here?" A muscle in Dongs cheek twitched as he repeated the word with clear annoyance. "Reject," he clenched his fist and shot back. "You divine halfreed. Who

are you calling a reject?" A system window appeared, Displaying, "Multiverse travel time has concluded. Reconstructing entity with ethereal energy, Dzong frowned, feeling a change in his body." He looked down to see parts of himself slowly fading away. He raised his hand, leaving only his middle finger extended and said in a cold voice, "You should be grateful. The next time we meet, I'll make you taste true defeat." Rudrasa um lunging forward with lightning speed. Her hand was about to clamp down on Dizong's leg. He simply Looked down. His cold gaze observing the hand that was gripping

him tightly. The grip tightened and Rudra laughed arrogantly. "You're not getting away, Angl." And Dong gritted his teeth and cursed this damn [music] hag. She just won't let go. Pantheon appeared. Eid voice stern. Master, you must leave now before the gate closes. From a distance, Oslan appeared, rushing in and driving an elbow straight into Rudra's face. The powerful blow sent her flying, Crashing to the ground and lying motionless. The hand gripping Dongs leg fell away, and Alen turned back and shouted, "Go now, master." Behind Dong, a spatial gate opened. He smiled and softly called, "Alen!"

A glowing orange yellow chain shot out from behind him, accompanied by a shout, "Grab it!" Alen didn't understand what was happening, but immediately reached out and grabbed it, replying, "Yes, master." Don grabbed the end of the chain and stepped into The spatial gate, saying, "We're leaving this place together." As my fourth disciple, Oslan stood stunned, unconsciously repeating, "The fourth disciple." As Dong stepped through the gate, Aslan was pulled along by the chain of light, Rudra struggled to her feet. And seeing the two about to escape, she roared in fury. "You rebels!" she sprang up, scrambling

on all fours toward the gate. Her hands stretched out to grab them, but the gate Had already closed. Unable to catch them, she could only roar, "How dare you interrupt my process of creation?" Her furious scream echoed through the space. Han Diong, I will not forgive you. In the swirling vortex, Alen was pulled along by the chain. Seeing the planet ahead, he called out, "Earth is right in front of us." "Master," Dong flew in the lead. Silent. A sense of unease washed over him as he muttered, "damn it!" Black lines spread across his arm, and

Dong realized something was stirring inside his body. He commanded, "Countif Pantheon! When I reach Earth, open a gate at the drop point. The system replied. Understood. Not far from Earth. Dung looked back and said, "Alen, when we arrive, I'm going to open a gate and go inside." It continued, "If I lose control, you have to find a way to stop me." Sweat beated on Alen's forehead as he stammered. "Lose control?" Back in reality, Dong lay still on a stone bed, The energy around him fluctuating violently. Alan continued his story. After we arrived on Earth, we

cleared the monsters in the gate and I had to stop Master's mana from going berserk a few times while he was unconscious. Sio placed her hands on her hips and smiled confidently. Leave this to me. I'm an expert in energy control. Dongs eyes widened as he turned and asked, "So yon, what kind of plan do you have?" Chang crossed her arms and concluded With her eyes closed. It's useless. That method won't work. Sio Yan gave a strained laugh and replied, "How would you know? You haven't even heard me out." Tang stepped forward to face her,

her gaze sharp and cold. "You're planning to kiss him again, aren't you?" Sio pointed to herself, insisting it worked last time, but Kurang immediately retorted. "That was because his power was sealed. This time, he's completely out of control." Alon rested his chin on His hand and analyzed, "The continuous absorption of angelic power mid battle is what triggered this condition." Dong Chiian crossed his arms and remarked, "Right now, Captain Han is basically a ticking time bomb." Chang looked at everyone seriously and suggested, "Then what if we try to absorb some of Captain Han's excess mana?" The

four of them, Alen, Changang, Sioon, and Dong Chiian, all lined up beside the stone bed where Dong lay. Corang looked down at her Wrist and repeated her plan. What if we all absorbed Captain Han's mana together? Sio Yan and Dong Chian immediately raised both their hands. Their eyes filled with intense concentration. Alan said nothing, slowly raising his hands to mimic their movements. Dong lay on the bed, his eyes glowing red and his hands covered in black veins. As he opened his mouth and screamed in agony, Corang seized the opportunity and shouted the signal. "Now, Dwit!"

An intense light erupted from Dongs body as the four of them reached out towards him at the same time. They all began to draw in the mana that was diffusing into the air. Sweat drenched Dong's face as he gritted his teeth, letting out a suppressed, pained groan. In another dimension, Dong opened his eyes to find a blade plunged straight into his chest. Phantom had transformed into a blade in Lucifer's hand, and she was Stabbing at him repeatedly without hesitation. Dong swung his arm swiftly, deflecting the blade and repelling her attack. Lucifer was knocked back, the

heels of her boots, digging into the ground to maintain her balance, leaving a long trail behind her. On the other side, Dong was also pushed back a few steps. The water rippling with his movement, he gritted his teeth and growled. "Do I really have to fight you at a time like this?" Lucifer's Lips curled into a smirk as she aimed her blade. "You're even more dangerous than we anticipated." A sound made her wary, and from beneath the water, a swarm of winged, dark figures shot into the air. They were the angelic minions of Azura, brandishing

swords with cold, empty eyes. The leader hovered before a large halo of light and shouted by Rudra's command. Surrender and allow us to absorb you. He roared. Accept your fate and be devoured. The Remaining angels all rushed straight towards Dong at once. Lucifers eyes blazed red as he seized the moment, swinging his blade and shouting. End my soul right now. The angels and Lucifer attacked Dong simultaneously, as if they had coordinated it all along. He lifted his head and growled. Damn it. These bastards are teaming up against me. Suddenly, from the halo of light above,

powerful beams of energy shot down. Those energy beams struck the angels Directly, making [music] them shriek in pain. Lucifer was also hit. His body trembling as he collapsed to the ground, muttering, "What the hell is going on?" "Seeing this," Dongs eyes lit up. This was the perfect opportunity. His face grew cold as he channeled all his strength into his arm, swinging his sword and yelling, "Go to hell, you parasitis." Dong weaved between the angel and Lucifer, his sword slashing decisively, striking relentlessly Without rest. Lucifer's face contorted in pain as she stood frozen. While Ada's form

flickered as if about to disappear, the angels gritted their teeth and held their ground, but their bodies were slowly turning to dust. Suddenly, Dong froze, his eyes wide with shock as his soul snapped back to reality. He shot up, propping himself up on his hands, oblivious to the people standing by his bed. Please subscribe to the channel so you don't miss new and Exciting videos from La School. Dong frowned, staring at his two hands, one pure white and the other jet black. A look of bewilderment on his face. Dong wondered if the way he had

absorbed power from them was truly the right thing to do. Suddenly, his white hand began to twist bizarrely as if out of control, causing Dung to frown and mutter in frustration. "Damn it!" without hesitation, he used his black hand to repeatedly strike it, growling Through his teeth. "Be gone, Amum." When the white hand returned to normal, Dong finally stopped, taking a deep breath. But in that very instant, his black hand morphed into a mass of sharp tendrils. He was forced to counter with his white hand, punching the black one repeatedly while yelling, "Come on, get

a grip." After a struggle, both hands finally stabilized, and Dong panted. I've sealed them. But the power still refuses to settle. He suddenly paused, sensing Something strange and turned to his side. The four of them, Dong Chion, Sio Yon, Changang, and Alen were all lying unconscious, and Dong wondered, "Did they save me?" He stepped down from the cold stone bed. He took a few steps toward the person lying closest to him. He leaned down and called out softly, "Hey, Ryu Seo Yon, wake up." And she stirred slightly at the sound of the familiar voice. Sio

Yaan pushed herself up into a sitting position. Her face Still dazed and her eyes unfocused. She knelt up straight. Her mouth a gaped with surprise when she saw Dong standing there. Then she leaped to her feet and threw her arms around him. Boss Dong, you're alive. And Dong smiled. It's all thanks to you guys nearby. Korang woke up. Smiling as she called out softly, "Captain." Prompting Dung to turn and look at her. She wrapped her arms around him gently and said softly, "It's such a relief to see you're safe." Dong was a Bit flustered being

hugged so tightly by both of them, but he still replied, "Yeah, thanks." "Ooh, captains." Sio snapped. "Hey, Changang, you're hugging him too tight. Let go." To [music] which Coring replied, "You let go first, Captain Rayu." Leaving Dzong to sweat nervously between them. Selians eyes gleamed as she thought to herself. This girl, she's a real vixen. Changing shot her a glance. Also thinking, I'm not going to lose. Dong Chan now awake. Stood with his hands on his hips, laughing loudly. Hung, I heard you fought one hell of a battle in another world. Seeing his chance, Dong

slipped away from the two girls and went to greet the older man. Mr. Dong Chion, who replied while rotating his shoulder. Why didn't you call me to join and Alen standing nearby added, "I've already told the seniors everything." Don closed his eyes slightly and smiled. "As long as everyone's alive, that's all that Matters," Changang added shily. "I was the one who suggested absorbing your mana." Seo Yan cut in. "And I was the one who transferred the mana to you." And Dong nodded. So that's why I felt a chill down my spine. Seo Yon pushed Corang

aside. Her voice urgent. Do you have any idea your mana explosion almost killed me and Dong smirked, replying curtly. You did a good job. A thought crossed his mind. Why are they always sticking to each other like this? He put His hands in his pockets and turned towards the door. He called back over his shoulder. Come on. Can we get out of here now? Elsewhere. A man appeared on a screen introducing himself. Hello, I'm Yong Chai from the D7 team. He winked at the camera. It's Yong Chai again from Vu's team reporting live from the

gate. A torrent of comments scrolled up the screen. Yong Chai's dungeon stream is live. A viewer just donated 5,000 coins. The signal is so strong now you can even Broadcast from inside a C- rank gate. Lotus donated 5,000 coins. Hunters donated 5,000 coins. Viewers were amazed. The technology is so advanced. You can broadcast from inside a gate. Now Luffy donated another 5,000 coins. This world is insane. The screen changed to show an all female cheerleading squad chanting in unison. Opa, we're here for you. In the comments section, countless messages appeared. De's Guild forever. De's Guild

number one sponsored 10,000 Coins. De's guild number 18 donated 20,000 coins. Who even thought of bringing cheerleaders on a hunt? This is ridiculous. Anonymous donated 10,000 coins. Yong Chai is a true content master. Yong Pan donated an additional 30,000 coins. The next shot showed a spiked mace being swung through the air. Jyn Sangs eyes glowed a fiery red as he leaped into the air, swinging the mace down hard on a goblin's head. be gone. The blow landed, completely obliterating The goblin and leaving only a small speck of light behind, Jyn Sang slung the mace over

his shoulder, striking a heroic pose as he said confidently, "These goblins are nothing to worry about." The comment section was flooded with messages, "Look, Hiung has awakened. A blood red aura is radiating from his mace." Hunter just donated another 10,000 coins. Yong Chai stood off to the side, holding his phone and live streaming all of Jins Sangs Actions. He leaned in, pointed in another direction, and said with a laugh, "Mr. Han Diong just took down a goblin, "Let's go." The screen cut to the female cheerleading squad in their vibrant uniforms, dancing enthusiastically. Donation notifications streamed

across the bottom of the screen. Emitis donated 100,000 coins. Yuku donated 200,000 coins. Zoro donated 100,000 coins. The audience cheered. Dan and the cheer squad. It's a twofor one Deal. Jyn Sang looked into the camera, held two fingers to his forehead in a salute, and said with a bright smile, "Thank you, everyone. This is your humble C-rank hunter, Han Dung." Signing in, he held up the mace to promote it. This weapon was forged from basilisk fangs. It has a perfect impact feel and it's currently 50% off at the D's Guild store. The comment suddenly exploded.

Oh my god, that's Han Dong. Why is he here? Didn't he come out of an S-rank gate? And what's Alen doing with him? Yong Chai saw the comments and looked back at his screen to confirm with the viewers. Hundai appeared. What are you talking about? Where is he? Viewers replied one after another. Haven't you seen the news? An S-rank gate appeared in Soul. Hund is back. The De's Guild cleared the gate in 6 hours. It's been 3 months since he disappeared. Jyn Sang standing next to him looked up the news and exclaimed, "It's true." Hund

is on the News. And Yong Chai glanced over and laughed. "I can't believe it. It's really him." He rested his chin on his hand, silently calculating. "If I can film Hanisong inside a gate, my popularity will explode." Yong Chai held up his phone, closed his eyes, and said in one breath, "Sir, I'm Yong Chai. I hope to collaborate with you in an S-rank gate one day," prompting Jyn Sang to turn and ask, "Are you planning to live stream inside an S-rank gate? Are You crazy?" The comments exploded again. Collaborating with an S-ranker would be legendary.

Please show us an S-rank broadcast. Ghost Grid donated 1 million coins. Yong Chai laughed and explained, "Everyone, it's just a dream, but you have to dream big to achieve success." While Jyn Sang could only bow his head and sigh. Can't you be a little more humble? As they were talking, the nearby goblin corpse began to sprout countless small roots and a whisper echoed through The space. Bloom! The scene shifts to the Korean Hunter Association building. In the quiet room, a steaming porcelain coffee cup was gently placed on a coaster. The branch manager looked at the

person on the sofa and said, "I am truly grateful." Captain Han Des smiled and replied, "It was nothing." And Ajang smiled back, "It's all thanks to you, Captain Han." She listed the times he had helped them from the heavenly mother incident to the S-rank gate in Soul. Then bowed her head to express her deep gratitude. Dison closed his eyes and waved his hand dismissively. The S-rank gate this time was handled by Aslon and the other captains. I didn't contribute anything, the branch manager asked curiously. Then why is Captain Alon with you? According to the North

American records, he Alen cut her off gently. His eyes closed. I was listed as missing. Our presumed dead. Dong remained silent, merely nodding to confirm his words. The Room fell silent as everyone waited for Alan to continue. He opened his eyes, his voice low and horsearo. I was abducted by beings from another dimension. Both Ajang and the branch manager were stunned, unable to believe what they had just heard. Dung looked at them and said calmly, "That's why we need to have a serious talk." The coffee on the table was now cold with no more white

steam rising from it. At the same time at the Hunter detention center on a Grassy field outdoors, surrounded by a high fence, inmates were allowed out for exercise, a girl with short shoulderlength hair walked silently. A restraining collar around her neck. Umei kept her head down, taking slow steps along the path. Suddenly, a few women appeared, smirking as they blocked her path from the front and back. Umei lifted her head, her eyes cold as she asked, "What do you think you're doing?" The woman with a scar on her cheek, Glanced around, checking the position of

the guards. A rough rope made of scrap fabric was thrown up, coiling in the air. The scarred woman swung the rope, tightening it around Umei's neck with a cold laugh. "I never expected to meet an inspector in a place like this." Another girl, covered in freckles, cracked her knuckles and chuckled. "I bet you're wondering who we are, aren't you?" Umei struggled violently, trying to break free from their grasp. She frowned and Retorted. I've thrown tons of trash like you in jail. I can't even remember your faces. You're all just a bunch of pathetic nobodies. The

freckled girl roared. Nobodies? Who? Then let's see how you like dying at the hands of these nobodies. The four of them rushed in like wild animals, kicking Umei relentlessly while cursing at the vicious woman. Umei curled up on the ground, covering her head, her ears ringing with curses like, "Do you have Any idea how long we've been rotting in here?" "You'll see you, bitch." After some time, a guard from a distance blew a whistle and shouted for them to stop right now. And the scar-faced woman, hearing the commotion, pulled back her foot and froze. The

whole group immediately fled, but the freckled girl turned back to threaten her, saying she was lucky today and not to think she was safe in prison because they could sneak into her room anytime. Um lay still, Unmoving, her vision blurring when a familiar whisper suddenly echoed in her ear. Bloom! Her eyes widened and she groaned as a strange light erupted from all over her body. As if something had just been activated, Umei shot up, clutching her head and muttering that it was that voice again. The air filled with glowing particles, floating and gently drifting down

from above. Meanwhile, Ji Su was playfully waving her arms, calling out in a cute voice. Big brother Dung was held in her tight embrace, standing frozen like a stone statue. He frowned and asked why she was being so dramatic, that it wasn't like her at all. But Ji Su just laughed and said this was how she always was. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead. The corners of her mouth stiff as an image of Chanho and his instructions flashed in her mind. Ji Su, you must win Dongs trust. The marriage is his decision. Mrs. Han

walked over coldly Pushing Ji Su aside and telling her to move that she wanted to see her son too. She cuped Dongs face with worry, exclaiming, "Oh my god, are you hurt anywhere? What's wrong with your hand, Mrs.? Hans's voice trembled as she asked why his hand was so blue. Ji Su also cried out in alarm. Mom. His right hand is completely black. Mrs. Han teared up looking at Dong's cold pal hand. First the white hair and now [music] his hand, but Dong just smiled reassuringly, Telling her it was just a hunter skill effect and

that he was fine. He scratched his cheek to change the subject, asking his mom if she could make some kimchi stew because he was starving. Mrs. Han wiped her tears and nodded, saying, "Of course, she would make both kimchi stew and grilled beef for him." And to just wait a bit, Ji Su immediately linked arms with her and pulled her towards the kitchen. turning back to give Dong a mischievous wink, Saying she wanted to help cook and make a feast for her big brother herself, Dong watched their figures disappear, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, thinking that

girl was definitely planning something, he suddenly felt a sense of unease. Glancing down at his blackened hand and noticing it was trembling slightly. At the same time, the bright sun shone down on a residential area with a tall brown apartment building. A woman was tightly clutching a photo Frame inside which a mother and son were smiling brightly in the living room. The woman sat motionless on the sofa, her eyes fixed on the picture frame in her hands. Kim Ji Hi, a cleric of the Heavenly Mother cult hugged the picture tightly, sobbing as she repeated a

name. Jang Min. Oh, Jong Min. Old memories flooded back of her standing frozen in the middle of a road, a giant monster before her. The sight had left her completely paralyzed. Able to do nothing But scream in terror. The monster's enormous arms slowly swung down. In that critical moment, Jong Min appeared, shouting like thunder, the boy charged forward, swinging a baseball bat hard at the monster, yelling for it to get away. You monster. Kim Ji Hi ran towards them in a daze, screaming in despair. Jong Min, don't. But as soon as her scream ended, the

monster slammed its arm down and Jong Min collapsed under the blow. The baseball bat flew out of his hand, Clattering across the cold stone ground. The memory faded and Kim Jihi buried her head in her hands, sobbing on the couch, her whole body trembling. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, causing her to turn her head towards the door. The ceiling light cast a pale white glow as Kim Ji Hai approached the door wondering who it could be. She opened the wooden door, looked at the person in front of her and asked who was there. Jong Men stood

at the door, his face pale with strange Vines wrapped around his back. Jung Min's eyes were empty, and he mumbled as if sleepwalking, "Mom, I'm home." Kim Jihi's entire body trembled. Her eyes wide with horror as she called out the boy's name in disbelief. Jong Min. Kim Jihi's panicked voice echoed in the small room. Jong Min, what happened to you? Did a monster attack you? Jong Men's soulless gaze rested on the person kneeling before him as he said he didn't know. He only remembered someone waking Him up. And when he opened his eyes, he was

already in front of the house. Kim Jihi burst into tears and hugged the boy tightly, saying she thought he would never come back, that she was so stupid for blindly following a cult. A strange light shone in Jong Mins eyes as he repeated the words he just heard. Is it because I faded away? He suddenly swung his arm, forcefully pushing Kim Jihi backward. A brilliant light erupted from Jong Min's body, his crimson eyes Flashing dangerously as he stared intently at her. The boy's face turned serious as he quietly chanted, "God Rudra, I must tell everyone

that you saved me. The whole world must know why I survived." And returned. Kim Ji Hai sense something was wrong and shouted her son's name in terror. Jong Men on the TV. A news anchor announced in a serious tone, "Breaking news. Those who went missing during the apocalypse battle 3 years ago are all returning at Once." The Hunters Association reports they are urgently investigating and preparing a response. That same news report was also being shown on a large screen in a control room. The branch chief closed his eyes and clenched his fists. It is impossible

for people who died 3 years ago to come back to life. Ajang standing beside him handed over a file and said, "Director, please take a look." He flipped through the pages of the document he had just received, his Eyes tense as he carefully read every line. After reading, he asked, "Are all the returnees connected to the Church of the Celestial Mother?" A Jung replied, "Yes, they are spreading that message very aggressively." The branch chief narrowed his eyes and said, "Hondi once warned that the gods would invade. Prepare an official announcement immediately." In the conference room,

representatives from various agencies were seated. Waiting expectantly, the Room was surrounded by a dense crowd of reporters with cameras. Recording this moment, the woman tapped the microphone a few times. Clearing her throat, Ajong stepped up to the podium and began her address to the entire room. The Hunters Association declares that the survivors from the apocalypse battle will be known as the returnees. They will be compelled to cooperate with our investigation whether they are willing or not. Her voice echoed through the room. We will Use the full power of the state. This is a global disaster.

We urge the families of the returnees to persuade them to cooperate. This announcement is now over. We will not be taking any questions. After hearing this, the reporters fell silent, their faces showing a mixture of confusion and bewilderment. The TV screen switched to a new report showing rituals being held everywhere to worship the celestial mother Rudra. With the returnees at the Center, praying for her descent, the returnees were under heavy protection. As believers were convinced that the celestial mother Rudra would resurrect their loved ones, thousands of people who had lost loved ones in the apocalypse

battle were flocking to these festivals and their numbers were constantly growing. Night fell and a pitch black sky loomed over the hunter detention center. Its iron gate securely locked. Unmi sat leaning against a Wooden shelf. Her head bowed low. Lost in a deep sleep, a faint sound next to her ear startled her awake. Unmi looked up and saw a pair of heavy boots approaching her. A freckled girl glanced down at her scornfully. Oh, you're awake. Behind her, a woman with long hair smirked triumphantly. Their voices were mocking. Huh? We come in here everyday. Aren't you

wondering why the guards hate you, too? One of them said he lost his wife because of your cult. A Hand grabbed Unmi's hair tightly, forcing her to look up. The freckled girl growled. What a coincidence. My goal and yours are exactly the same. Unmi parted her lips and softly uttered two words. Bloom. The freckled girl frowned and asked again. What did you say? On her hand. Small wriggling roots began to appear. An intense wave of energy erupted from Unmi and the roots spread all over her opponent's body. From the ceiling of the cell, countless Long

vines descended. Unmi stood up, frowned, and shouted one word. Come. Two angels materialized clearly in front of her. Both of them immediately rushed towards Unmi, forming a tight guard around her. Outside in the city, chaos erupted around the celestial mother's grand hall. On the sidewalks, people gathered in dense crowds. While on the street, a long line of black cars was parked half-hazardly. The crowd held up signs and shouted horarssely, "Celestial Mother, please bring my son back. My mother is still missing. I pledged to join the church of the celestial mother. Just bring my daughter back.

Kihong stood outside silently, watching them shout and plead to the celestial mother. Please bring my child back. He clicked his tongue and frowned. What kind of mess is happening here? Kihong turned his head and told the blackclad [music] soldiers behind him not to use excessive force. Dispersed the crowd quickly. He Immediately heard a unified response. Yes, Seio. The soldiers formed a human barricade to stop the people from rushing forward. Shouting warnings. The church [music] of the celestial mother is dangerous. Please retreat. The crowd enraged [music] at being blocked. Yelled back. Who are you to give

us orders? If you can't bring my daughter back, then get lost. Call your superior. I don't think you can do whatever you want just because you're in uniform. Despite the Chaotic crowd, the soldiers patiently urged them to retreat. Just then, a group of people emerged from the building. A man shouted excitedly, "Someone's coming out. It's the people from the church of the celestial mother. The leader was Dong Bin." They walked toward the crowd and stopped when they got close. The entire crowd fixed their expectant gazes on Dungbins group. A boy announced loudly, "Hello, everyone. We

are the returnees." Kihong Sweating profusely watched their every move with intense focus. Jong Min raised his hand and called out, "Anyone who wants their family to be resurrected. Pray for the descent of the celestial mother Rudra." As soon as [music] he finished speaking, he turned. His gaze meeting Ki Hongs who was waiting, he gave a cold command, "Return Cho Jong men, you will come with us immediately. Vines sprouted from Jong Mens body as he calmly asked,"And why should I go With you?" The vine stealthily wrapped around Kihong's arm, forcing him to raise his hand and

choke Jong Min, who started to suffocate. Kihong froze, screaming in his mind. No, I'm not doing this. Jong Min's group immediately shouted. The Hunter army is attacking a returnee. Anyone who wants to see their loved ones again, stop them. The crowd erupted in chaos, yelling, "Don't take him. Record this. Share it now. Take me instead, you scumbags. Reporters pushed Through to film while one man watching the chaos muttered, "What the hell is going on here?" as two soldiers dragged him away. Kihong looked back at Jong Men and gritted his teeth. "That bastard, he used me."

The two soldiers held his arms tightly, bowed their heads, and whispered, "We need to get out of here now." The sky suddenly darkened as a faint shadow unexpectedly blocked the brilliant sun. Immediately after, a piercing sound rang out, forcing people To cover their ears in pain. A pair of long, slender legs landed on the ground, kicking up a thick cloud of white smoke and debris. Camera flashes went off continuously as reporters gasped. "It's Han Dong. It's really Han Dong." Dong smirked and stood up straight, his entire body radiating a strange and powerful energy. He spoke

calmly. "All right, stop pretending to be dead. Come with me." His words left everyone there too stunned to react. Jong Min yelled, "What do you mean?" Pretending to be dead, unwilling to accept it, he shouted, "We are the returnees." Bearing the mercy of the celestial mother Rudra, Dung just nodded slightly. "Yeah, I know all about it because I also returned from hell. In fact, you could even call me your senior." Jung Min asked in astonishment. "So, you've met the celestial mother, too?" He slowly walked forward and answered concisely. I was in a vegetative state in

the hospital and Then I came back to life. But why? Who created [music] you and why were you able to return? The question left the boy speechless unsure how to answer. I'm a mature Jong Men shouted. I have no way to prove it. But I really did come back to life. He crossed his arms, his expressions stern. For the sake of your family, you shouldn't be summoning monsters. Do you have any idea what kind of bastard Rudra is before you dare to call him here? Jong Min shouted loudly. The celestial mother Rudra will light our

path. A new world is about to begin. As he finished, Dong gently beckoned for Jong Min to come closer, he said calmly. Before this new world opens, "I need to have a clear talk with you all." Suddenly, the boy pulled a small knife from his clothes and threw it straight into the air. In that instant, Jang Men used his own body to test the blade. A knife that should have only been in a kitchen. This action made Dong narrow His eyes. His gaze filled with suspicion. Even as [music] blood poured out, he stubbornly said, "I

will prove that I am real. Please don't hurt anyone seeing this." The other children spoke up in unison. "We will go with you." Kim Ji saw this and her face went pale as she screamed in panic. Jong Min. She rushed forward, hugging the boy tightly and called out Jong Men's name with a choked voice. The surrounding crowd immediately erupted in whispers. Jong Men whispered his last words, "Mom." When the celestial mother Rudra returns, "Don't be afraid." People pulled out their phones to record, collectively accusing, "Hondiong has killed a returnee." The rumors spread quickly. Did the

returnees kill themselves, or is that Hondong's power? Can he make them self-destruct? Diong clenched his fists. Realizing this was the trap they had set for him. Not long after, social media was flooded with breaking news. His son Killed a returnee. Adibate erupted. Is he a hero or a demon? Are the returnees monsters or victims? Public opinion was in an uproar in the conference room. After reading the article, the branch chief angrily slammed his fist on the keyboard. Kihong quickly spoke up. I was at the scene. Han Dizung didn't do anything. They destroyed themselves. He pondered.

This situation was getting more and more unusual. The ringing of the phone interrupted him. He picked it Up and asked, "What is it?" Manager Kim Ajang. A Jangs calm voice came through. Sirounmi has escaped from the Hunter prison. Hearing this, the branch manager's eyes widened in shock. Unable to believe the report, she continued, "Say Ununi is the leader of the Church of the Heavenly Mother." His expression turned cold as he ordered, "Captain Jin Kihong, take your team and capture Seo Unmi immediately." Kihong replied firmly. Understood. I will depart at once. The scene shifts to the

Korean gate area. A place covered in monster ruins. A massive crowd of people gathered around a blazing red bonfire. The host stepped out, his voice booming. Everyone, your attention, please," he asked urgently. "Do you want your loved ones to return?" The crowd roared in unison. "Yes, we do," amidst the shouting. Jyn Sang thought to himself, "If only I could bring my daughter back," the host Continued. "And now I would like to introduce the one who will lead us." At his words, Uni slowly removed the cloak covering her head. She bowed, her voice chanting, "May the

heavenly mother descend upon this land." As she finished speaking, the fire suddenly flared up, burning brighter than ever before. Sparks shot out, twisting through the air to form a blazing red vortex. Unmi raised her head and shouted, "Heavenly Mother, Rudra, grant new life to this Land." From within the flames, radiant figures began to emerge, causing everyone to stare in wideeyed astonishment. They exclaimed, "Angels! Those are real angels. They've appeared." Unmi smiled, [music] satisfied with their reaction, and said slowly. Now you will witness the descent of the heavenly mother Rudra. Jyn Sang stared at the scene

in silence. His mouth a gape, unable to speak a word. Back with Dong, Chanho slammed his hand On the table, angrily asking, "Are you just going to sit back and watch?" he shouted worriedly. "It's chaos out there. Everyone is saying you're a murderer. To make matters worse, the number of civilians and hunters joining the returned is growing exponentially despite Chanhos fury. Dizong remained calm. It just goes to show how many people have lost loved ones to the monsters as they were talking. The sound of urgent footsteps echoed from the Hallway. Chanho turned his head, asking

in surprise, "Captain Choy Rang, what are you doing here?" Cho Rang replied softly. "Captain Han, I have something to tell you." Dong narrowed his eyes as if he had already guessed what she was about to say. She avoided his gaze, biting her lip in silence. Dung gently patted her shoulder and said quietly, "Chang, joining the Church of the Heavenly Mother won'tt bring your parents back before Chanhos Astonished eyes." He continued, "If you need a family, we will be your family." She was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, her voice trembling. "Okay," Chanho asked curiously.

So Han, how do you plan to deal with the Church of the Heavenly Mother? Dangs voice lowered, his tone heavy. After a few seconds of silence, he said decisively. Let them do as they please. The scene shifts to the hotel where Jyn Sang and Yong Chu are staying. In the room, Yong Chio shouted Worriedly. Jyn Sang, don't tell me you're planning to meet with the returned. He calmly replied, "Young, if I can see Dion again, I don't care who they are." He tried to reason with him. You heard what Chanho said. Those self-proclaimed returned are

fakes. Don't believe them. Jyn Sang remained silent. His eyes glued to the picture of himself and his daughter. The longing for his daughter made him even more resolute. I will [music] bring my Daughter back. No matter what anyone says, seeing his stubbornness, Yong Chu angrily jumped up from his chair. He gritted his teeth. I will expose those frauds with clear evidence. But Jyn Sang just stared silently at the photo. not saying a word, on the table was a flyer that read, "The Doomsday Assembly. We will help you reunite with your loved ones." The scene shifts

to a barren wasteland. Lively music echoed through the vast open space. This was the sight Of the Doomsday Assembly where the crowd cheered wildly. "Rudra, Rudra!" A melodious song echoed. Resurrection, praise, heavenly mother Rudra. The sound lingered endlessly. When the song ended, the singer bowed. Thank you everyone. We are the Heavenly Mother's Praise group. May Rudra's grace be with you. The crowd roared with excitement again. The sound spreading across the square. The spectacle was being broadcast live to London, Tokyo. In China, the entire World was watching the ceremony via live broadcast from the Doomsday Assembly.

Amoler Unmi appeared, her voice resonating. Followers of the Church of the Heavenly Mother everywhere, turn your attention here, she declared. We will open the assembly of the return to pray for the heavenly mother Rudra to descend among all her followers. From a distance, a black shadow sped by, leaving a thick trail of smoke, it was the pursuit team led by Kihong, Beginning their operation to capture Unmi. In the vehicle, an agent asked, "Sir, why isn't Srank Hunter Han participating this time?" Kihong replied in a low voice. Unofficial reports say he won't get involved in matters

concerning the return. The agent asked again. Because of public opinion, Kihong calmly replied. He's never cared about public opinion. At that, Kihongs voice turned stern. Focus on the mission. Our target is the capture of Sio Unmi. Back at the doomsday assembly, Unmi spoke up. Now, we will select one follower to participate in the returning ritual. After scanning the crowd, she decisively raised her hand and pointed forward. Her gaze landed on Jyn Sang, "You there? Please come up here." Jyn Sang froze hesitantly asking, "Me?" Then as if compelled, he slowly walked onto the stage. Unmi looked

at him, her voice firm, "What is your name? You seem to be trembling, aren't you?" Jyn Sang was About to speak when she interrupted. "It's Hondi, isn't it? I know you wish for your daughter to be brought back to life. Hearing that, he quickly replied, "Yes, that's right." She subtly signaled for the people backstage to prepare. Immediately after, a ferocious goblin was dragged onto the center of the stage. Two of Uni's subordinates struggled to hold down the writhing creature. One of them drew a sword and stabbed it straight into the goblin. The Audience was horrified,

their faces pale as they slowly backed away. Jyn Sang was also stunned, stammering, "What is this?" Wounded in the thigh, the goblin fell to its knees, shrieking in pain, Unmi calmly walked closer. Her eyes filled with control. She raised her hand, lightly tracing a strange magical seal in the air. In an instant, her magic erupted, and a magic flower bloomed. A horrific scream echoed, shaking the entire area. The creature's Body began to transform. Its skin cracking and splitting apart. Its head was replaced by a cluster of intertwined vines like tree branches. Under the swirling magical

energy, the form of duon was gradually recreated. The gruesome scene left Jyn Sang stunned, his heart pounding wildly. The little girl called out in a weak voice. Dad, Jynang was overwhelmed, tears falling from his eyes. Dudion, is it really you? The father and daughter embraced tightly Amidst the horrified stares of the crowd. Anmi smiled announcing loudly. You see the heavenly mother Rudra can reunite everyone down in the crowd. Ma I can't believe it. Are the returned real at that moment? Kihong who had secretly approached the stage area gave the order to open fire. The deafening

sound of gunfire erupted causing the followers to scream in panic. Chaotic shouts followed. Stop them. Protect the returned. As the civilians were Evacuated, Zezels and Kihongs teams got into position. Kihong gave a decisive command. Target, capture Sioi alive. All teams, spread out. The moment he finished speaking, they charged forward like a powerful gale. A thought echoed in Kihongs mind. I have to subdue Uni before she has a chance to act. He shot forward, rushing straight for the stage like a bolt of lightning. Despite this, the followers remained blinded. Shouting and trying to block Him, protect

the returned, they formed a human wall to block his path. Determined not to let him pass. But in just a moment, Kihong reached the edge of the stage. Ready to strike, Kihong gritted his teeth and roared. Zo unmi. Just then, a giant muscular man blocked his way, growling. Where do you think you're going? Without a moment's hesitation, Kihong launched a powerful kick into the man's face. Using the momentum to spring upwards in a flash, he shot onto the Stage like an arrow piercing the wind. Overcome with rage, he channeled all his strength into an attack

aimed at Unmi, her expression flickered for a moment, her voice turning cold. You've got some nerve. before Jyn Sangs very eyes. Her attack piercing straight through Kihongs neck before he could even finish his move. Blood gushed out uncontrollably, his head separated from his body, leaving Jyn Sang frozen in absolute horror. He glared, calling out Horarssely. Captain Jyn. Jyn Sangs scream echoed across the stage. Captain Jyn, despite just taking a life, Unmi remained calm as if no one dared to oppose her anymore. She held her head high and declared, "Now is the time to welcome the

heavenly mother Rudra's descent." Hearing this, the crowd of believers below knelt in unison, praying, "Please free us from this suffering." Following their desperate cries, a wave of energy erupted, Blasting away Kihong's entire team, they were forced back toward a nearby clearing. From above, two giant angels slowly descended. They swung their arms, gathering power to crush the brave warriors. The pressure they emitted was so strong it spread throughout the entire area. The believers stared wideeyed in astonishment. Angus, they're real angels. Jyn Sang staggered back, trembling. What is happening? Anmi noticed his terrified expression and Slowly stepped

closer. Her voice lowered for the heavenly mother to descend. A sacrifice is needed. And look, we already have willing offerings. She raised her face, chanting [music] loudly. Oh heavenly mother Rudra, please accept this flesh and blood as our offering. A colossal magic circle appeared. Its brilliant red light swirling violently through the space. The immense pressure from the magic made Kihongs comrades scream in despair. The People below looked up as the magic circle continued to expand. That dark power quickly corroded the warriors trapped inside. In the blink of an eye, they disintegrated, leaving only specks of

dust behind. Unmi raised her hand and shouted, "Rudra! Come forth!" Jyn Sang turned pale, his heart pounding erratically. This wasn't what he wanted. "From the heavens!" A powerful beam of light shot straight down to the ground. The scene shifts to the hellish Wasteland deep inside the pantheon. The sound of hurried footsteps echoed across the gloomy land. Waves of phantoms appeared, blocking Dong Chayon and Cho Rangs path. She immediately spun around, unleashing her polar ice flower storm. Cho Rangs attacks swept through the phantoms like an icy whirlwind. Not to be outdone, Dong Chiian summoned his magic

and cast heavenly slash. The two attacks combined, creating a beam of light that cleanly sliced through the Horde of monsters. From above, Dong narrowed his eyes and smiled, whispering, "Not bad, even Zo!" Dong was already preparing to unleash his next attack, one many times more powerful. The light it emitted was so blinding that Dong Chayon and Cho Rang had to shield their eyes. Crying out in pain. It's unbearable. Seizing the opportunity, Sioon began her chant, activating the curse of the dark abyss. In the sky, a dense black magic circle Slowly materialized, rotating on its axis.

But that was just a diversion. In a flash, a gigantic foot closed in right in front of Dzong. It was Alan, the one known as the power core, who had arrived. Diong reacted in time. Raising his hand to block the massive fist rushing toward him. Dongchian immediately followed up, launching a swift lightning kick. His powerful kick was also stopped by Dizongs bare hand. He was thrown backward, creating a Sound that reverberated through the area. Seo Yang didn't hesitate, casting her next spell. Domain of the ocean's origin. The water around Dong began to boil, each droplet

flying about as if it were alive. Then they all exploded simultaneously right in front of him. Dong Chiian on Xihil, "He's fighting like he wants to die. Is he going to be okay?" Chang whispered. "The captain must be in shock, watching the scene." Sio Yun sighed and said softly. "In the End, we still couldn't even hurt him. As soon as she finished speaking, a massive beam of light shot down from the sky. Dizong appeared in midair, holding a black sphere and a white sphere in his hands. He strained himself, trying to force the two opposing

energies to merge. Despite gritting his teeth, the two spheres still wouldn't become one. On the ground, Dong Chiian looked up, muttering worriedly, "No way. Is he planning to throw that at us?" While Dung was still trying to control them, the two spheres suddenly exploded, causing him to scream in agony. He looked at the two conflicting energies in his hands, thinking to himself, "I have to expel these if I want to fight Rudra." Just then, his phone rang. He answered, "Chan-ho, what's up?" Chanhos voice was urgent. "Dang, where are you?" he replied quickly. "Where else?" "I'm

in the Pantheon." Chanhos voice grew grave. "We have A big problem," it continued. "Urtent news. Rudra [music] has appeared." Dong froze. Rudra, she's appeared. At that exact moment, the gloomy sky flashed with a violent light. That light [music] shot straight down to the ground like a divine spear, just as expected. The beam of light focused right on the stage of the Doomsday Festival. The light gradually faded, replaced by a swirling ethereal smoke. Rudra's figure emerged from the mist, radiating an immense Pressure throughout the area. Unmi dropped to her knees, her voice trembling. Greetings, mother of

creation. Heavenly mother Rudra. The believers below chanted in unison. Rudra, our heavenly mother, please enlighten us. The same prayer echoed across the world. Rudra, the heavenly mother has descended. Oh, glory to Rudra. Amidst the worshipful gazes, Rudra stepped forward slowly. Her majesty infinite. Her voice rang out Deep and cold. Listen, you lowly creatures, Rudra declared. Your offerings are too few. They are not enough to sustain my existence. She paused for a few seconds, then concentrated her power into her fingertips. Finally, Rudra spoke in a chilling tone. I am the ruler of creation, and I require

your lives. In an instant, [music] Rudra erected a dark magic circle that swirled deep into space, her fined smile vanished, her Face revealing a crazed frenzy. A thirst for life from the sky. Giant pillars of fire rained down, engulfing the stage where the believers were gathered beneath the flames. Screams erupted. It's so hot. My body is melting. The believers writhed and cried. Save me. What's happening? The scene was chaotic with people shouting, "Mon, evil god. This is hell." Finally, they realized Rudra's true nature. Quick, inform the hunters association. The previous team Was already wiped out.

At the same time, Jyn Sang held Du Xon tightly, desperately fleeing from the sea of fire. Though terrified, he reassured himself. I'm not wrong. I have to save my daughter. The little girl looked up and asked softly. Daddy, where are we going? Jyn Sang answered hurriedly. Dion, I'm taking you somewhere safe. Don't be afraid. But the girl hesitated. "Dad, I hear something." Her eyes glazed over, her voice trembling. "Heavenly Mother Rudra is calling me." Jyn Sang panicked and whispered harshly. "Don't listen. You're my daughter. You only listen to me." He ran while looking back. His

breathing growing heavy with exhaustion. The pillars of fire behind him grew thicker, forcing him to stop and look back in despair. before [music] his eyes. The entire area was scorched and a familiar figure landed in front of him, hearing the footsteps. Jyn Sang flinched. "Stay back. Who's there?" It Turned out to be Dong. Who frowned? It's you again, "You stubborn old man." Jyn Sang was stunned, thinking to himself. Hunter Han Diong, why are you here? Dzong glanced over and noticed something unusual about Du Xion. His voice deepened. This girl, is she a returner? Jyn Sang

quickly snapped. No, she's not. She's my daughter. Despite hearing that, Dong thought to himself, "It's useless. She's about to disappear." Immediately, he rushed straight [music] toward the Stage where Rudra was carrying out her massacre. Jyn Sang stood frozen, muttering, "Is he acting like he didn't see us?" "Tuton, I have to hide you well." He clutched his daughter tightly in his arms and continued running through the rubble. The wasteland was now nothing but ash and smoke. A stark contrast to the previous commotion, Rudra and her minions circled around. Their gazes as cold as steel, she commanded

coldly. I [music] need more Lives. Bring them all here. Unmi bowed her head and replied softly. Understood, Heavenly Mother Rudra. As soon as she finished speaking, a giant teleportation gate opened in midair. Rudra smiled faintly, muttering. The legacy of the spirit tribe. How interesting. From within the gate, a terrifying blast of energy shot straight out. Rudra's minions rushed forward, forming a defensive formation to protect their master. They simultaneously unleashed Their techniques, erecting a barrier to block the attack, but all their efforts were feudal. They were swept away by the storm of energy. It was Dung

who had arrived, and Rudra was about to pay the price. He looked straight at her. his voice cold. You sowed chaos and then ran away. You false god. Unmi was stunned and stepped back exclaiming that mad man. Rudra gritted her teeth her eyes flashing with anger. Han Diung remnant of Lucifer. You who dared to steal my Power faced with her absurd accusation. Daong gritted his teeth and snapped. [ __ ] high above. A swarm of drones began to close in on the stage area. Their numbers grew. forming a dense encirclement in the sky. In the

observation room, a frantic staff member reported. The hunter team on site has been wiped out. The drones have arrived and most of the convention attendees are dead. His voice trembled. They've summoned a monster. We're receiving Countless emergency reports. When a deep, cold voice spoke from behind him, put the live feed on screen. It was the director of the US Federal Hunter Bureau, Tom Grant. He ordered them to zoom in on the screen and the staffer immediately replied, "Yes, see you." An image of Dzong appeared, filling the entire large screen. Tom was stunned, his eyes wide

as he muttered, "It can't be." Everyone else in the room recognized him at the Same time. It was the legendary hunter Hond. He frowned deep in thought. Thousands are dead. Without him, we're not going to make it. After a few moments of contemplation, Tom [music] clenched his fist. A glint in his eyes. He turned and asked, "Can we broadcast this live globally?" The staffer quickly replied, "Yes, sir. The satellites are ready." Without hesitation, Tom ordered, "Bro it now. We can't miss this opportunity," he added grimly. "We need A symbol, a hero to rally this world.

Watching Dong fight, Tom sighed softly. This is the hero humanity needs. Back at the hotel, Yong Chu was restless. How am I supposed to convince Jyn Sang now? Suddenly, his phone buzzed incessantly with a flood of messages. Hund is on the U sbureau broadcast with a YouTube link attached. He opened it stunned. Is this for real? Social media immediately exploded with images of Deaong. The video clip of him At the returner's convention reached over 15 million views in just a few hours. Yong Chu realized this was the place where Dung had fought. There was no

mistaking it. The scene shifts back to Dongs headquarters. In the meeting [music] room, Chanho spoke in a low voice. Is it really okay for us to just sit here and watch? Seo Yun leaned back and retorted. What do you mean, future brother-in-law? That name left Chan-ho dumbfounded. What Brother-in-law? Seo Yun calmly replied. I'm just calling you that in advance. Since we'll be family sooner or later, Miz Ryu gave a cold smirk. That's never going to happen, Seo Yun. As sparks flew between their eyes, Seo Yong narrowed her eyes. Air voice tense. Let's see who wins

then. Dong Chion interjected to break the tension, chuckling. Captain Han is the strongest in the universe. But as for who will capture his heart, that's hard to say. The joking angered Chanho, who said sternly, "Does everyone understand that these are actual gods from another world?" Olan La, "If they're gods, then we're not much different. After all, demon gods exist, too." Back on the battlefield, Dun continued his assault on Rudra. His sword sliced through her tentacles one by one, giving her no time to react. He growled every step forward, radiating killing intent. D you rotten soul

Rudra managed to erect a wall of tentacles Around herself blocking the attack. Even Zo Dasung didn't falter continuing to slash fiercely and break through her defense. He paused when he saw Rudra was still unharmed. It turned out she had dodged in time. Unbelievable. He looked down to see one of his arms was gone. Dong panicked, staring at his own body as blood streamed down. Rage flared up. He tightened his grip on the sword hilt, his eyes burning. You dare cut off my arm. Rudra, you will pay for this. In an Instant, Rudra shoved Dongs arm

into her mouth, muttering about taking back what was stolen. Seeing this, he could only glare, his tongue clicking in disgust, ignoring Dongs reaction, she chewed ravenously, as if savoring every second. Dongs arm immediately regenerated, perfectly reattached, as if it had never been lost. His anger erupted. Dung clenched his fist. Ready to push the battle to its climax. He gritted his teeth. Thinking, "Normal Attacks don't do a thing to her." Without hesitation, he unleashed his full power, releasing his absolute demon god form. Text appeared, activating Genesis, satanic demon god. State maintained for 6 minutes and 66

seconds. A frenzied wave of energy crashed down, causing the ground beneath Dong's feet to crack and shatter. Unmi gritted her teeth, watching him from a distance with eyes full of hatred. The demon god transformation was complete. Dung stood Tall in the eye of the storm. The sword spoke softly. If you pour all your power into this strike, I will disappear. But I am ready. Rudra immediately commanded. Deploy emergency defenses. Neutralize the attack. The force from the first blow created a violent tremor. Magical smoke engulfing the battlefield. Immediately after Dong charged forward like a whirlwind, roaring,

take this. Rudra remained calm and spoke. Summoned the branch of Genesis flame. Manifest. He didn't stop. Launching another attack. This is the primordial demon god. Rudra counterattacked. Spinning to deliver a precise retaliatory strike. The collision of the two powers created a space annihilating explosion. The drones were caught in the blast, immediately losing control and exploding. In the command room, a staffer panicked. "We've lost the signal. Will Han Diong survive." Another person announced, "The signal from the Drones has been completely cut off." Tom frowned, slamming his hand on the table and ordering, "Deploy the backup drones

immediately." The staffer responded at once. "Understood. Contacting them to launch the new drones now in the sky. A new drone approached the battlefield between Dong and Rudra. Attack helicopters also arrived in formation. Following the emergency directive on the ground, the combat zone had been wiped clean. With nothing left intact, even The stage was completely demolished. Through the smoke, Dong's body appeared, lying motionless, he hissed softly. Damn it. A notification window began to materialize faintly before his eyes. Demon god state 0%. System recovering. Recovery time 66 hours, 66 minute, and 66 seconds. Regeneration at 33%. Rudra

spoke in a cold voice. The apocalyptic threat has been neutralized. Hondi is currently on the verge of death. She smirked and let out a soft breath. All Threats have been eliminated. Just then, a familiar figure darted towards Dong. It was Unmi. Her eyes filled with rage. Lunging like a wild beast pouncing on its prey. She gritted her teeth and growled. It's over. Hondung. The sword in her hands sliced through the air, thrusting forward with burning intensity. Disappear. Dong was so exhausted he couldn't move or fight back. But at the critical moment, he roared. Activate resurrection

point. Instantly, a notification appeared. Pantheon ultimate skill activated. returning the user to the selected point in time. The space around Dong shattered into pieces. As if torn between reality and the void, he fell freely, shouting, "I will be back. I don't think you've won." The time reversal skill activated. Everything was sucked into an ancient book. The book circled around before vanishing into a dustcovered library. This was the Akashic records library. The ultimate archive of knowledge. Rudra was freed from the shackles of the book. The scene suddenly shifted, leaving a frozen in confusion. Rudra watched as

the strange books fluttered down. In just a few moments, a realized that Han Dung had changed the outcome. A blinding pillar of light shot down from the heavens to the earth. Within the light, the figure of Vudra gradually became clear. He descended like a thunderbolt, creating a violent shock wave. The scene Returns to the moment she appeared before Yuni. She bowed her head reverently. Heavenly Mother Rudra, please descend. The crowd of believers roared in unison. Heavenly Mother Rudra, please save us. Heavenly Mother, please bring my daughter back. Grant my wish. They all knelt and wept,

crying out. Heavenly Mother Rudra, Grant's your grace. Rudra narrowed her eyes in suspicion. This scene is so familiar. Where have I seen it before? She was Startled and immediately looked up. Sensing that something was coming. Within Rudra's sight, a faint figure began to appear. It turned out Dzong had returned. His demeanor unchanged. A stream of power swirled around him as if it were accumulating. In the blink of an eye, Dong vanished without a trace. He immediately transformed, diving down as fast as lightning. He told himself, "This second time, I have to finish it with one

attack." But Rudra was no Slouch either. Tightening her grip on the sword in her hand, an immense amount of magical power erupted. Enveloping her weapon, the wave of energy from the sword spread uncontrollably. Its power was so immense that it caused the entire sturdy building to collapse in an instant. Everyone standing nearby was vaporized without a trace. In an instant, everything around them crumbled into a pile of rubble. Only Rudra and Dong remained standing amidst the Chaotic battlefield. She turned and asked if the deserter was the one who destroyed the records as soon as he

heard the words respawn point. He immediately grasped the key issue. Dung calmly replied, "That's right. I was the one who did it." Rudra declared her judgment. "Rulebreaker, Han, Dong, I will deal with you myself." ignoring her words, Dong unleashed his skill. Summoning of all creation. As soon as he finished speaking, two streams of magic Converged near Rudra. On the opposite side, a similar phenomenon on errupted. It turned out he had successfully summoned all four people as planned. Alen, Dongchian, and Seio were ready for battle. Don't forget to hit subscribe to power up the channel. Dong

Xian charged forward with wind tearing speed. Not to be outdone, Alon and Cho Jang also accelerated to close the distance. The old man threw a punch. A demon god manifested and a thunder strike Descended. At the same time, Alan activated his Titan skill, releasing a nuclear sphere. Confident with the sword in his hand, Cho Jang advanced as the nether demon god arose. Sioan shouted, "Bind weaken, disrupt." Unleashing all negative status effects on the enemy. All four of them attacked at once, their direct punches distorting Rudra's form. However, Rudra was still strong enough to counterattack, turning

the tables like a firestorm, countless sharp thorns Sprouted from her body, bristling like living blades. Before they could inflict any damage, Alen and his group were stopped by a barrier of thorns. Even though their bodies were pierced by countless spikes, Dong Xon and Alan still gritted their teeth and endured, not retreating a single step. Neither Cho Jang nor Sioan let out a single groan. Rudra roared as if she had gone mad. I'll send you all to be reincarnated again. Realizing the Unfavorable situation, Dzong immediately changed tactics and canceled the summon to avoid heavy damage. The

four of them quickly vanished from the battlefield. Rudra was furious. Her brows furrowed as the energy around her warped. Dung didn't give up. Shifting into his great demon god hybrid form. He shot forward, charging straight at his opponent like a tornado. Rudra slammed her sword into the ground, creating a violent shock wave. A series of sharp thorns erupted, Blocking Dong's path. They all lunged at once, aiming to pierce straight through his body. In an instant, Dong realized the thorns were draining his energy. Seeing him [music] weaken, Rudra immediately launched her next overwhelming attack. Her arm

extended, sweeping powerfully towards where Dong stood, he reacted quickly, jumping back and narrowly escaping the attack. That terrifying power made Dong grit his teeth in anger. His chances were almost Zero, giving him no time to rest. Rudra continued her relentless assault. Just a single grazing blow cost Dong a significant amount of energy. Rudra snarled. I will scatter Han Diongs power across this entire planet. The collapse of this entire world is your fault. Rudra screamed. As she finished speaking, the earth and rocks around them began to shake and levitate. Rudra roared. Turned to dust along with

this planet. Han Dong. Even in the face of Annihilation, Dzong remained calm and mentioned the respawn point. Rudra [music] frowned, unable to understand. What is a respawn point? Ignoring her question, Dzong whispered, "See you later." and slowly faded away. Before her eyes, his figure vanished as if he had never existed. Rudra was stunned, unable to comprehend what had just happened. On the 17th try, Dong was once again caught by Rudra as usual. Once again, he gritted his teeth as he Departed. I'll be back. Respawn point. On the 40th attempt, Rudra burned him to ashes again.

He growled in frustration. Quill disabled. Damn it. Have to use the respawn point again. On the 79th try, Dung yelled. What am I? A cockroach. You can't kill me. Respawn point. On the 89th try, he used the respawn point again. And then came the 100th time. The next time the respawn point lit up again. And it was the same on the 114th attempt. By the 140th time, the respawn Point continued to activate. Constantly dying and respawning left Dong panting and utterly exhausted. He gritted his teeth, glaring hatefully at Rudra. That stubborn snake just wouldn't disappear.

Chanho, while playing on his phone, asked in surprise, "H where did Rudra appear?" Dung sighed wearily. Just forget it. Worry about your own business. Suddenly, someone approached the two of them. Tang Sick stood shily behind Haron as she handed over a Wedding invitation. Captain Han, we're getting married. Chanhos eyes widened as he asked loudly, "Getting married?" While Dung was just speechless from their public display of affection, Chonguk blushed and explained, "Haron finally opened up her heart. So, I have to marry her before she changes her mind." Dizong accepted the invitation with a heavy heart. He

was in a life ordeath battle while they were planning a wedding. Harin asked a bit shyly. "Captain Han, "Youll come, won't you?" Chanho quickly replied, "Of course, well definitely be there." While glancing at Dong, who was seething with frustration, Dong muttered to himself, "What is there to celebrate? I'll probably have to use the respawn point again." Despite that, he still nodded. I'll come and give you two my proper congratulations. I'm a mole. At the pantheon, Dong looked at his blackened hand and called out softly. I Know you're in here. Come out. A strange energy emanated

from the palm of his hand. Something was slowly emerging from it. The space around Dzong became pitch black and dense. In the darkness, a deep husky voice echoed. So, you finally called for me, Han Dong. Without hesitation, he got straight to the point. Let's get down to business. How do I destroy Rudra? Lucifer appeared behind him with a twisted smile and asked, "Can you possibly destroy Darkness?" The moment she finished speaking, the surroundings began to change violently. The scene shifted into a classroom where Lucifer sat perched on a chair and called out, "Hi," she asked

again. "And what about light? Can you destroy that?" Dong frowned impatiently. "What the hell are you talking about?" Just be clear, Lucifer replied in a cold voice. That is divinity, she explained. That is why gods can never be destroyed. Dasung retorted. Weren't you? The demon King Lucifer sealed away. To which she casually replied, "Yes, but there's still a way. It's just very difficult." She picked up some chalk and scribbled on the board like this and then a little more like this. He didn't understand what she was drawing. But Lucifer asserted to keep the universe endlessly

expanding. That thing is [music] necessary, she continued. If the universe collapses, both you and the planet will be swept away with it. Dong Understood. Damn it. Are you saying I have to maintain this cycle forever? Lucifer suddenly mentioned Dongs dream. Han Dong, you possess a strange power. I saw visions of you fighting Rudra over and over again. she continued. After each time, Rudra became noticeably weaker. Her voice lowered hesitantly. Hondung, are you hiding something? She gave a faint smile and asked directly, "You can turn back time. Can'tt you." That question seemed To hit a nerve,

causing Dong to subtly avert his gaze after a moment of thought. He admitted, "Yes, I can return to a specific point in time." Upon hearing this, Lucifer laughed loudly. So that's how it is. That's how you conquered the pantheon. I never expected a weak human to become a demon god. Akashic has granted you an extraordinary power hearing the name Akashik. Dong asked curiously. Power from those records. And she revealed a secret. Han Diong. Rudra and I were once one. Dong asked in shock. One. Lucifer calmly said. If we merge the distorted space of the universe

will be rebalanced. Dizong still didn't understand and asked again. So what does that mean exactly? Lucifer chuckled softly. As you wish. We will disappear. In reality, Rudra and I will return to our divine forms, existing invisibly like the wind or the air, entities that no one can see. Dong paused upon hearing this. Lucifer Continued, "You hold the power of Akosik. You can use your pure hand to transfer my energy into Rudra." Her gaze fell on Dongs glowing hand. If the energy between the two of us is balanced, "This method will succeed." "Just then," the Pantheon

[music] appeared and confirmed her words. "Master, the power of Akosik far surpasses that of both Satan and Rudra." Dong asked in surprise, "Is that really you, Pantheon? You disappeared when we Returned. What happened?" It answered directly. When returning to Earth, I opened the gate without using the void core. So, I was sealed and unable to function. Dong nodded, then turned back to Lucifer and asked, "If I try this and fail, are there any dangers?" The Pantheon immediately replied, "No, the respawn point allows you to return to the moment saved in the Akashic records." Hearing that,

Dong decided to give it a try, but not without a warning First. Hey Lucifer, [music] if you're tricking me, you're going to have a very bad time. Those words made Lucifer understand that Dizong had agreed to go along with it. Time passed and the wedding day of Chang and Han finally arrived. All the guests had already arrived at the ceremony. Ji Su noticed Sio Yans gloomy face and asked, "What's wrong?" Sis Sio Yon sighed. Hondi is such a pain. In another corner, Cho Rang cheerfully complimented Her mother. You look so beautiful today, Mom. She chuckled

softly. You're just flattering me again. Elsewhere, Dong Sean coughed lightly. I wonder if that kid Chang can handle it. Beside him, Oslan clapped, praising the wonderful wedding. When it was time for the ceremony, the MC started checking the microphone to prepare. Chanho announced to the guests. In just a few moments, the wedding of Lee Changzik and Beckh Harin will begin. Just as the bride and Groom were entering, Harne suddenly shivered. Sensing something was wrong, Changzuk asked worriedly, "What's the matter?" A blinding beam of light shot down from the sky. Right onto the wedding hall. The

light crashed down, destroying the stage and the entire surrounding area. In the center of the light beam, a faint silhouette gradually appeared. The horrified guests erupted in chaotic chatter. "What is that? Who dares to crash this wedding?" The one Who appeared was none other than Rudra, she said coldly. [music] So everyone close to Han Diong is gathered here. Alen recognized her, his eyes flashing with hatred as he shouted. Rudra? Dongchan asked blankly. Who's Rudra? Sioon immediately entered a combat stance. Shouting an enemy. Ji Su was stunned. An enemy? Cho rang drew her sword to shield

her mother, her voice firm. Mom, I'll protect you. Her mother trembled and asked, "Is that a monster?" Realizing the danger, Harin yelled, "Everyone Aquat now?" Before she could react, Changzik rushed to stand in front of her. "Heron, get them out of here." A chaotic scene erupted as the crowd in the hall panicked and fled in all directions. "It's a monster." Alen and Dong Chan charged to the front line together. Rudra was brimming with excitement, loudly proclaiming, "I will reincarnate you all in a new world." But before she could finish her boast, a Devastating punch landed

squarely on her face. Dung, who had appeared out of nowhere, lunged forward and threw a punch that sent Rudra staggering back. He sighed softly. Can't even get any peace on a wedding day. His appearance made Seo Yong cry out, "Big bro, Dong." while Ji Su shouted, "Captain Han," Dong glanced around and gave a decisive order. "The wedding is postponed. Well deal with this [ __ ] first and talk later." Haron and Chang called out In unison. "Captain Han Dong." Their faces a mix of confusion and fear. Rudra wiped the blood from the corner of her

mouth, acknowledging that Dongs power made her wary. His aura is too oppressive. Diasung roared. "It's time for you to disappear for good." Then activated his skill. Territory exchange. Hell's gate opens. Immediately, fierce flames erupted, surging throughout the space. The scenery around Dzong and Rudra transformed from a wedding hall Into a fiery crimson land. The two faced each other in silence as Dong calculated. I have to channel Satan's energy into her. Rudra glanced around wondering, "Is this Han Dongs domain?" After a few seconds of silence, Dasung spoke. Rudra, who invited you to ruin my ceremony? She

didn't answer, focusing only on channeling her energy as her body began to transform voice rang out. Han Diong the threat to creation must be eliminated. Desung Turned and asked Phantom quietly. Are you ready? Phantom [music] appeared, its voice full of excitement. Of course, I am. Its clones charged toward Rdra, chanting in unison. Destruction. Shiao darkness collapse death. Dizong raised his hand and signaled attack. Rudra didn't just stand there either. She counteratt attacked fiercely. Her tentacles shot out, clashing with Lucifer's manifestation. The two streams of power collided and the Explosion echoed throughout the space. Phantom's power

gradually weakened as it made contact with Rudra's tentacles. Rudra was horrified when she recognized the familiar soul within that power. Lucifer, is that you? Dizong immediately activated his skill. Shifting into the shadow of Satan state, Rudra narrowed her eyes and used an analysis skill. She wouldn't be fooled. 10,000 eyes open. Her entire body became covered in eyes, staring intently in every direction. Each eye moved independently, tracking every movement around her. She didn't stop there. She summoned her next skill, manifestation. Sword of life. The sword formed and she swung it, launching a nullification attack. Dzong didn't

wait to be attacked. He activated the skill. Chains of the demon god. Magical chains shot out, wrapping tightly around Rudra's arms. Another chain coiled around her neck, binding her with no way to escape. Rudra struggled, but her Entire body was restrained by Dzong. He smirked. "Just as I thought. You're not that strong in this form." Rudra burst out laughing, the sound echoing through the space. She arrogantly declared. It's useless. Rudra is immortal. Diasung replied calmly. True. No one understands that better than I do. He looked straight at her and asked coldly. Rudra once merged with

Lucifer. Didn't you? The question made Rudra freeze. Unsure how to react. Zaying Ha confusion. Dasung smirked. This snake is really panicking. Lucifer told me that my left hand, the one you absorbed, is the connection point. After a few seconds of shock, Rudra regained her composure, struggling and yelling. Lucifer is a traitor. She wants to take over my body and destroy the universe. You'll make everyone regret this. Dung didn't let her break free, clenching his fist, which was overflowing with magic power. He roared. Enough of your lies. Your Tongue is as slippery as a venomous snake.

Maybe I should trust Lucifer more. He threw a punch, forcing the sealed Lucifer directly into Rudra's body and commanded, "Go, Lucifer," receiving the signal. Lucifer materialized with a triumphant smile. "I'm finally back to being one," Dasung strained, continuing to transfer Lucifer into Rudra's body. His punch sank deep as the demon gods energy exploded around them. Rudra screamed, "Stop! Stop it Right now!" Her eyes filled with fear, but Dong didn't stop. He gritted his teeth and yelled back, "Shut up and take it." Suddenly, a massive surge of energy descended from above. Dust and smoke billowed up,

engulfing the entire battlefield. Thunder and lightning crashed continuously, shaking the very ground. Dzong remained standing, breathing heavily amidst the wreckage. The system displayed, "Demon god energy depleted. Great demon Satan state has Ended. Mana is empty. Entering emergency recovery, he panted, exhausted, and wondered, "Did I do it?" A figure slowly emerged from the hazy smoke. A deep voice a code. "It's finally over." From the smoke, Lucifer, in a new form, merged with Rudra, stepped out with a satisfied smile. Dung and the four-eyed entity faced each other, neither saying a word, sensing the strange atmosphere. Dong asked

quietly. Hey, did that work? The entity silently approached him. A Voice rang out. Who are you? Dong frowned, then gave a bitter laugh. Did you merge and lose your memory, too? The entity repeated in confusion. A subsequent body. After a few seconds of thought. He nodded slightly. It seems I was temporarily separated. Dizong lost his patience, gritting his teeth. I made a deal with Lucifer to help you merge so Rudra would disappear. The entity mused. So that's it. That's why you can see me. Dong frowned. So are you going to Disappear now or not? He

replied calmly. No, you can see me because a part of me is inside you. No one else can. Dong sighed and muttered. Of course, it's never that simple. He clenched his fists and decided to restart. Resurrection point. As time began to rewind, everything around him distorted. But immediately after, the fragments of the past cracked and completely vanished. Dzong stared in horror. What the hell is happening? Thunder rumbled again, and Light tore across the sky. The Almighty roared in anger. You dare to reverse time in front of me? Dung paid it no mind, only realizing with

shock that his resurrection point was blocked. He then tried to activate it repeatedly. Resurrection point. Resurrection point. Resurrection point. The faceless visage of the Almighty began to spread across the entire space. Its body seemed to want to swallow the entire area with its own colossal form. Immediately after, Desing [music] was pulled into an outer region of space by it. He frowned in annoyance. Damn it. Did it just drag me to another dimension? The Almighty manifested in its colossal form. E voice booming. Speak. It growled. How can a tiny creature like you be able to reverse

time? Dung just smirked calmly. Are you insane? You really think I'd tell you the truth? Provoked. The Almighty roared. You dotted, "Dy me. I will erase you from existence." The Cosmic energy began to fluctuate violently knowing he couldn't fight back. Dong yelled, "Lucifer, you bastard. Get out here and do something." Just when it seemed to be the end, Pantheon appeared and stood in his way. Please stop. Almighty one saying him. Dung was stunned and mumbled. A fake pantheon. The Almighty recognized him too. You are the supreme intellect who governs the Akashic records. That name made

Dung frown slightly. Akosic. That Again. Pantheon calmly admitted. I was the one who granted him the power to turn back time. Then he continued in a serious tone. And you were wrong. You yourself are the reason the universe is corrupted. The Almighty was stunned and asked again. Because of me, Pantheon calmly explained. You split your own being and argued with yourself. Creating [music] chaos. The only one who can stop it is Han Diong. The Almighty growled. The universe is collapsing because of Me. That's completely absurd. Pantheon remained calm. If order is to be restored, I

must become your reason. He roared. There's no reason my self-division would cause corruption. If anyone's at fault, it's you. Supreme intellect. Faced with such arrogance, Dung could only think to himself. This lunatic forgets his own sins while proclaiming himself a god. Reading his thoughts, the Almighty roared in anger. Silence. How dare an insect like you Insult me? Realizing he could read minds, Dong panicked for a moment. Crap. He can read my mind, too. But he quickly composed himself and said slowly, "All right, I get it. You're really strong, so just calm down," the Almighty replied

indifferently. "I will erase and recreate the entire universe, and that will be the end of it." Pantheon immediately borrowed Dongs body to stop him. "Hand desung, I will possess you. Hold him back." With those words, He merged into Dongs body in an instant. The system immediately displayed. Mana restored. Limits removed. Demon god form restored. All power restraints lifted. Authority of time activated. You can now use the authorities of death, life, shou, and equal exchange. The system emphasized. The authority of equal exchange has been unlocked. Dzong frowned slightly. The authority of equal exchange. Sounds pretty interesting.

As Pantheon fully Integrated, a sinister smile appeared on Dongs lips. The power within him erupted, reaching an unprecedented level. Seeing this, the Almighty asked in a deep voice. Supreme intellect, do you intend to stop me? Everything suddenly shifted to a quiet school setting. Dong appeared behind him, whispering through gritted teeth. Shut your mouth. With that, Dong threw a punch straight at the Almighty. The impact echoing with a thunderous boom. The blow sent him staggering back a few steps. Losing his balance, his rage exploded, a roar echoing throughout the space. On his faceless vis, distinct human-like

features began to appear. Dizong smirked provocatively. I've stripped you of your power. Now it's a fair one-on-one fight. Don't even think about pulling any tricks. That declaration along with his new appearance made the Almighty roar in fury. You dare seal the power of a god. Wasting no words, Dzong launched a powerful kick into his stomach. The kick made the almighty buckle. Blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Dong clenched his fist. His voice as cold as steel. It's time for you to be beaten down and reborn as someone else. After speaking, he gathered his

strength and threw another incredibly powerful punch. The barrage of blows sent the Almighty collapsing in pain. his eyes filled with rage without letting him Counterattack, Don continued his relentless assault, growling with each word. Without your power, you're nothing. Just then, Pantheon appeared, offering praise as expected of Han Dong, suppressing the Almighty in your own unique way. Dong glanced at him, asking half- jokingly, "Are you the real Pantheon or a fake?" He just smiled. "You're as interesting as ever." He waved [music] his hand, asking directly. "All right, so what do we do with him Now?" Pantheon

replied calmly. "You've already done enough. Now it's my turn to act. Leave the rest to me." Pantheon lowered his voice and commanded, "Now come with me, Almighty One." As the words echoed, the Almighty immediately began to float in midair. He raised a fist, shouting, "Supreme intellect." Seeing this, Dong raised a hand in warning. Dare to say another word and you'll have to deal with me. Pantheon, afraid he'd strike again. Quickly waved His hands. Calm down. I'm fine. But the Almighty shouted, "Put me down." Pantheon complied, gently lowering him. He spoke softly. "I can't believe it.

You used the authority of equal exchange to seal my power." Then he asked, "Was this part of your plan?" Pantheon replied succinctly. I merely predicted what Hanung would choose to do. The Almighty looked at Dzong, whispering softly. He limited his own power to stop me. How strange. Daung scowlled. Are you Reading my mind again? The Almighty called out softly. Hund finally, he said. I will pause the destruction. But the universe [music] cannot be restored immediately. Hearing this, Dong gritted his teeth in frustration. What? Can'tt we just make a peace treaty? Pantheon could only think to

himself. So this is the order of the universe. Dung sensed something was wrong. His heart pounding. This isn't good at all. And just as he predicted, Pantheon said, "The law you established is too powerful. We can't recreate the universe just yet." It continued. "Until the universe is restored, you will have to assist us." Dong was stunned and cried out. "What?" he yelled angrily. "After all that, I still can't get any peace." Pantheon bowed his head, his voice low. I'm sorry, Han Dung. I didn't expect this either. Dong lost his cool, yelling. Shut up. You liar.

You knew all along and still let me walk into this Trap. Pantheon just sighed. You're as sharp as ever, the Almighty interjected in a deep voice. At least the destruction has been postponed. You should understand a trade-off like this. Dson grumbled in annoyance. Nonsense. I should have just erased everything, including all those useless creatures. Weren't 800 years of suffering enough? I should have let this world perish. Pantheon, knowing he was angry, still tried to persuade him. Dung, you can Still live peacefully on Earth. You only need to act when we call like a freelancer. Even

the Almighty chimed in. You can rule over Earth like a god. Of course, with certain limitations. But Dongs attitude didn't change. I already said no. Is there something wrong with your brains? The Almighty then threatened. Refusing means you stay here forever. Pantheon added. Because of you, we've lost all our power. Dasung seith. These bastards are actually Threatening me, leaving him to think. The Almighty whispered to Pantheon. Is there no one else to replace him? Pantheon gestured for silence and replied, "He is the best option I could find." After a moment of thought, Diazong asked. But

my power is limited. How will [music] you send me back to Earth? Pantheon beamed. Now you're starting to get interested. The Almighty growled. To be grateful that I've spared the life of one who insulted me. Pantheon stepped closer. There's only one way to send you back. I will reactivate your system, and through it, you can return to Earth, looking at it floating before him. Dong [music] frowned. Do I have to decide right now? Pantheon nodded firmly. Yes, right now. The Almighty added. If you don't agree, we won't lift a finger, speechless at these two. Dong

finally nodded. Fine. I'll try being the universe's janitor. Send me back. Pantheon laughed with Excitement. A wise choice. Now, get some rest, Han Dong. But Dong wasn't done yet. Do I get to choose the time I return to Earth? The scene shifted back to the interrupted wedding ceremony. A strange car had just stopped right in the middle of the chaotic scene. Yong Chai adjusted his tie and asked Jyn Sang, "We're not too late." "Are we?" Jyn Sang scowlled back. "We're already 30 minutes late." "You idiot!" Just as he finished speaking, a spatial Gate suddenly opened

in front of them. The two recoiled in fear. Yonai screamed, "What the heck is that? What's happening?" From within the spatial gate, Dong calmly stepped out, zaying him. They both shouted in unison, "Han Dong, boss Han Dong." Dong looked back in surprise, asking casually, "Oh, were you guys invited, too?" The wedding quickly returned to its original state. With Dong seated in his place, watching the sacred ceremony unfold, he felt no Emotion at all. even letting out a big yawn. Chanho stood on the platform, his voice loud and clear. Please welcome the bride and groom into

the hall to the sound of gentle music. Heron walked slowly down the aisle, arm- in-armm with Changang Sick. Their faces were radiant with complete joy and happiness. Seeing them, Dung smiled softly. A look of relief on his face. He whispered, "This is my wedding gift to you both. The promise has been kept." The sky that day Was clear and blue, as if it had just been washed clean. But in another place, thunder and lightning were raging furiously. A horde of giant monsters was gathering at the landing point. Antithesis stood at the forefront, boldly, declaring that

their cosmic power was complete, and it was now time to build a new colony. The monsters roared in response, their chance of Antithesis's name echoing loudly. Suddenly, something appeared, causing Antithesis to whip his head around. His eyes flashed with surprise as he saw the figure. It was Dung, [music] approaching with a massive boar spear slung over his shoulder. Antithesis froze, asking in a wary tone. "Who are you?" he casually replied. "I'm the janitor in charge of cleaning up the universe." Antithesis trembled with rage and screamed. "Lies! You're a god from another dimension." Wasting no more

words, Dong swung his weapon and sliced straight through him, Finishing it coldly. Dong's lightning fast attack left Antithesis stunned, his mouth stammering. What the hell? The remaining monsters were frozen in place. Their jaws a gap with shock and fear. Antithesis was torn to shreds. With only a few pieces of flesh left on the ground, Dzong coldly raised his hand, giving a warning gesture to the survivors. Then he turned his back and walked away, leaving them with the words, "Live a decent life." But his Mind was already wondering what to eat for dinner. 3 years later,

since the gates disappeared, nations have accelerated their search for new resources, driving a transformation in key industries. On television, a news anchor reported that powerless hunters were becoming a social issue, and the Don Corporation was launching a large-scale project to help them reintegrate. Meanwhile, at a job fair held by the Dzong Corporation, a large Banner was displayed with the slogan, "Time to take flight again. Everyday hunters, the scene at the hall was a sea of people packed shoulder-to-shoulder, they swarmed in, hoping to be hired once again." Looking at the scene, Chanho couldn't help but exclaim,

"I never realized there were so many unemployed hunters." Just then, Ju appeared, calling out with a bright smile. Big bro, zing here. Chanho asked in surprise. What are you doing here? Ji Su Replied naturally. Mom wants everyone to have dinner together this weekend. Chanho was surprised. Mom, she explained. Our older brother has been away for too long. And mom's sad hearing that. Chanho sighed and asked directly. Still no word from Dong. Ji Su just shook her head slightly. Yeah. This made Chan Ho both annoyed and worried, wondering what the hell he was up to. That

evening at the S-rank Fried Chicken restaurant opened by Dong Sean, the Chicken was fried to a crispy golden brown perfection, steaming and fragrant. Then it was coated in a rich and irresistible sweet and sour sauce. Dongchan confidently brought out the dish. Table number three, your S-rank fried chicken is here. Hearing this, Cho Jong replied softly. Okay. Dong Sean was genuinely grateful for her help. Thank you for helping me, even though you're so busy. She smiled. It's a new restaurant. Of course, I'd help. Looking At the current situation, the old man sighed. Now that I can't

go hunting, all I can do is sell chicken. Cho Jang looked around at the crowded restaurant and added, "But the place is packed, so that's somewhat reassuring." Dongchian suddenly thought of his old friend. I haven't seen Dong around lately. I wonder what he's doing. She smiled faintly. He said he doesn't want to do anything right now. At least for the time being. Hearing that, the old man Asked in surprise. Who? He's been in contact with you. Realizing [music] her slip of the tongue, she stammered. "Well, um, just then," the customer at table 3 shouted, "Hey,

is my chicken ready yet?" Cho Jang immediately replied with a bright smile. Yes, it's coming right up. In another location, a massive crowd had gathered. Jyn Sang stood on a high platform, his voice full of passion. Citizens of Soul, I Han Diong and will dedicate everything to this City and its hunters. From below, a unified chant rose up. Han Desai Hung Yong Chai joined in as well, shouting loudly. Han Desong. Han Desong in South America. Another crowd was roaring. It's not [music] over yet. The Heavenly Mother has appeared. A young woman stood in the middle

of the street, proclaiming loudly. The Heavenly Mother loves everyone. She will return soon. Unmi's voice rang out. But the Heavenly Mother is also incredibly strict. Suddenly, Someone approached and stopped beside her. The stack of papers in the girl's hand scattered all over the street. Someone suddenly grabbed her wrist tightly. A female police officer was arresting Unmi. She's being charged with escaping from prison and murder. The sight made Unmi's face turn pale, her heart pounding wildly for a moment while South America was plunged into chaos. Things were completely different on a beautiful beach. The waves lapped

gently Against the shore, sounding like a slow, steady drum beat. A young man was leisurely sunbathing, holding a cool coconut in his hand. That person was none other than Dzong. Suddenly, Sio Ion appeared, calling out. Boss Dzung Diasung jumped, whipping his head around, "What the hell? How did you find me?" The girl confidently pulled out a doll and said, "You really thought you could hide from me?" ignoring her reason for being there. Dang wished for only One thing. "Please don't ruin this piece. I need a few years off." But Sioan hesitated before speaking. But boss

Dong, she gathered all her courage and asked, "Did you really lose all of your powers?" Desung paused for a moment, then calmly replied, "Powers? [music] Yeah, they're gone." Hearing that, Ion looked clearly disappointed. I used to fight monsters. Now I'm so bored. I could die. I'm bored out of my mind. Dasung didn't comment. Just shrugging. Just live a boring life. That's the secret to living long. Just then, the system alerted him. New spatial rift detected. Raid in 3 minutes. The message made him jump up in a panic, yelling, "Damn it! Only 3 minutes left." He

snapped his fingers decisively. Time immediately froze. A spatial gate ripped open in midair. Then it quickly vanished without a trace. Dong reappeared a few moments later. He sat down on his chair. Si hid. And snapped his fingers to let time flow again. Seo Yan immediately asked in confusion. 3 minutes for what? What's in 3 minutes? Dzang exhausted replied. You don't need to know. Before he could even rest. Another notification popped up. New spatial rift. Raid in one minute. He screamed in frustration. Damn it. They must be going crazy today. Having no other choice. He hissed.

All right, I'm going. I'll be right there. After cleaning up, Dong returned to the Beach again. He grumbled sullenly. "Damn it, throwing up really sucks." Sio Yon, having seen him go in and out of the spatial gates repeatedly, screamed in terror. "This is insane." Getting caught made Dong a bit uncomfortable. "Oh, that's right. You're here, [music] too," the girl asked curiously and repeatedly. "The gate, the monsters. You just had a huge battle, right? Come on, tell me. Annoyed by her persistence. Dong grumbled. Damn it. I got caught Red-handed by the most annoying kid. Seo yawn

standing beside him. Couldn't resist nudging him. Hey, don't have all the fun by yourself. Let me come with you. Of course, Dong shook his head and tried to send her away. Be quiet and go home. But the kid clung to him stubbornly. No, I'm not leaving. No way. Powerless against her persistence, Dung finally gave in. Fine, whatever. Let's go. Seo Yon screamed with excitement. Just you wait, monsters. The Abyssal Witch Ryu Seo Yun is here. But Dung suddenly realized something. Wait a minute. He smirked. Maybe I should call some more people and test out the

auto hunt